hi i just wanted to say that I love your work!! You write the characters so well!! Itâs just like the game haha
Thank you! Glad to hear you enjoy my fics :)
RMH

@theartofmadeline
will byers stan first human second

shark vs the universe

No title available

No title available
Not today Justin

tannertan36

No title available

JBB: An Artblog!

Discoholic đȘ©
ojovivo
almost home
hello vonnie

PR's Tumblrdome

â
dirt enthusiast
noise dept.
Game of Thrones Daily

#extradirty

seen from United States

seen from United States

seen from Austria

seen from Egypt

seen from TĂŒrkiye
seen from Finland
seen from Germany

seen from United States

seen from TĂŒrkiye

seen from United States
seen from United States
seen from T1
seen from United States

seen from United States
seen from TĂŒrkiye

seen from United States
seen from Italy
seen from United States

seen from T1
seen from TĂŒrkiye
@chipper9906
hi i just wanted to say that I love your work!! You write the characters so well!! Itâs just like the game haha
Thank you! Glad to hear you enjoy my fics :)
Switch - Chapter 5
Pairings: Dylan Lenivy/Ryan Erzahler
Chapter Word Count:Â 14,020
Overall Word Count:Â 52,863
Status: Multi-Chapter - Complete (5/5)
Chapter Preview: Â
âGuess we should askâŠâ Dylan mutters in response, clearing his throat before speaking louder. "Hey, uh⊠Not Laura, as you can probably tell, but uh⊠Who are you?â
âMy nameâs Max. Iâm⊠I was supposed to be one of the counselors here, but uh⊠Itâs kind of a long story as to why Iâm not and⊠why Iâm here.â
âWaitâŠÂ Max?â Dylan asks, stepping closer to the doors. âMax as in⊠Lauraâs boyfriend? That Max?â
âUh⊠Yeah?â Max replies through the door. âAnd that is my full name, just to be clear. First name âMaxâ, last name âLaruaâs boyfriendâ.â
Link To Fic
OR
Click Below To Keep Reading
04:31 | AUGUST 23 - MAX
 The lake of Hackettâs Quarry looked less than inviting, with its inky black surface lapping at the legs of the dock. Max had already been here once, standing on the dock. He had been here a few times actually, going to and from it, trying to convince himself it was a good idea to get in the water and swim to the other side, back to the mainland.Â
HACKETTâS QUARRY ISLAND
But was it?
Laura had left him here, had told him to stay here until she comes and gets him for a reason. Given the fact that he was human now, and the moon still hung in the sky, he could only assume that Laura had done it â she had ended his curse. So, technically, heâs not a danger to anyone anymore. And whilst that surely meant the danger was over, there had been a little voice in the back of his head that kept him put on the island, not willing to brave the cold waters and whatever awaits him on the other side.Â
And that little voice in his head just happened to sound a lot like Lauraâs, saying âDonât be an idiot, keep your ass right here.â
And he had. For about⊠maybe an hour now, if he were to guess, he had remained right here on the island. All he had to do was wait, right? Once Laura had killed Chris Hackett, she would be making her way here, making her way to him. Except⊠as he said â it had been an hour, and she still wasnât here. Thatâs not to say that something was wrong of course. After all, Hackettâs Quarry was a pretty big place. It could easily take more than an hour for Laura to make her way back here.Â
And that would be enough to put Maxâs mind at ease⊠If it hadnât been for the fact that he woke up in a goddamn tree.Â
Something had gone wrong. It had to have. If it had gone right, then he should have woken up back in the tree house, locked away on its upper floor. But he didnât. Someone had let him out, whether on purpose or by accident, he didnât know. The only reassurance he had that whoever had let him out was still alive was the lack of a body anywhere on the island. And he checked. Thoroughly. Not much else to do while he waitsâŠ
Oh, and thatâs not to mention the fact that someone had stolen his friggen clothes.
So, here he was again. Stood on the edge of the dock, looking down into the endless abyss that was the lake, trying to convince himself that this was the right thing to do. Especially given he had heard a damn gunshot go off somewhere in the distance, and--
Wait⊠Why was there a gunshot?Â
If Laura had shot Chris⊠Then it was over, wasnât it? Nothing left to shoot at. So who was shooting? And at what?Â
Guess he had to find outâŠ
âAlright⊠This seems like a bad idea.â Max said to himself as he took a seat on the edge of the dock, quietly slipping down into the water.Â
âSon of a biscuit, thatâs cold!â The first touch of freezing water enveloping his body makes his breath catch, fighting through his muscle's desire to tense up to keep swimming and keep himself afloat. He takes quick, rapid breaths â the only kinds his lungs will allow him to take in his bodyâs shock â a part of him already regretting this. âJeez, isnât it supposed to be summer?â
Max swims as quickly but as quietly as he can, heading towards the other dock he can just about make out in the distance. He doesnât want to spend another minute more in this cold water than he has to, but heâd also rather not splash about in the water and let everyone and everything in the near vicinity be alerted to his presence.Â
His fingers, which had already begun to stiffen from the cold, require a little more effort than usual to wrap around the wooden posts of the dock. Max heaves with the effort as he clambers up it, dragging himself over the edge of the dock. He flops onto his back, staring up at the star-dotted sky as he catches his breath.Â
Thereâs a part of him thatâs almost expecting for something to come rushing out from the trees and maul him to death, but nothing of the sort happens. The trees remain still, apart from the occasional rustle as the wind whistles through them. His teeth began to chatter, Lauraâs now soaked clothes suctioned to his skin.Â
Max groans as he rolls over and clambers up to his hands and knees, then up onto his feet. Drops of water had begun to cascade down from Lauraâs cap, dripping down his face. He pulled the hat off his head, gripping it in both hands and wringing out as much lake water as he can before plopping it back atop his head.Â
âOkay, Max⊠Time to get a move on before you freeze to deathâŠâ
All well and good in theory, except for the part where he has no idea where he is or where to go. In the direction of the gunshot seemed like a bad idea on all accountsâŠÂ But, thereâs every chance it could be Laura, or even just someone that needs help, plusâŠÂ It beats wandering aimlessly around the woods.Â
Not one lick of these woods seemed familiar to Max, and why would they? He had only seen the once on his way to the island, and there were other things on his mind as he and Laura trekked over to his temporary holding cell than taking in the scenery.Â
âLetâs sign up to be camp counselors for the summer, thatâll look great on our college resumes!â Max narrated to himself as he made his way down the dark and creepy trails of Hackettâs Quarry Summer Camp. âYeah⊠What a fun summer this wasâŠâ
 * * *
 4:50 | AUGUST 23 - DYLAN
HACKETTâS QUARRY LODGE
 âJesus, Dylan⊠Would you stop gawking at the dude?âÂ
Dylan looked away from the monitors only to be greeted by Ryanâs rather unimpressed look, to which he only deepens Ryanâs frown by cheerfully smiling at him. âAww, no need to be jealous, babe. You know I love you the most.â
âI, uh- itâs⊠that-- I mean, u-um, you--â
âWow, I actually just witnessed the breaking of Ryanâs brain,â said Emma, looking back at the two over her shoulder.Â
âGuys, shouldnât we be focusing on this right now?â Abi hissed, poking at the figure on the monitor. âWhat do we do? Heâs obviously coming to the lodge.â
âWell, he doesnât have any weapons. Not that I can see, anyway,â Emma says, turning her attention back to the monitors. âKinda hard to tell though⊠Youâd think Mr. H would have splurged on some fancy 4K cameras if it was this important to record the perimeter of the camp at all times.â
âAt least it has night vision,â said Abi.Â
âYeah, so Dylan can check out random guyâs absâŠâ Ryan mumbled.Â
âUh, you mentioned the abs, not me,â Dylan pointed out.Â
âSounds like someone's a little jealousâŠâ Emma sang, getting a light smack to the arm from Abi.Â
Ryan scoffed. âIâm not jealous--â
âFocus, guys, focus,â Abi snapped. âSeriously, what do we do? Is he⊠is he one of the Hackettâs?â
âI donât think soâŠâ Dylan glanced over to Ryan. âRyan, you know them better than us. Anyone in the family you think this could be?â
Ryan shook his head. âChris didnât talk much about his family past Kaylee and Caleb -- and that his mom lives in that house in the woods. I didnât even know his brother was a cop until Laura told us about him.â
âOkay, so⊠if itâs not one of the Hackettâs, then⊠who the hell is right outside the lodge?â Abi asks. All four of them exchanged worried glances, the figure on the monitor getting closer and closer to the lodgeâŠ
âWe could just⊠go out and ask him?â Emma suggests. âItâs not like he has a weapon, right? And we do. He might need our help.â
âI⊠think itâs better we stay here,â Ryan says. âWe can keep an eye on the monitors, keep track of him--â
âOkay, and what if he tries to get inside the lodge?â Dylan asks. âWhich, yâknow, why wouldnât he, given heâs headed in this direction?â
âAlright⊠Alright, Iâm gonna go get the gun and go wait by the entrance,â Ryan says. His eyes swivel over to Dylan, the beginnings of a smile pulling at the corner of his mouth. âIâd say itâd be safer for you to stay here, but I know better than to make that suggestion given the number of times youâve saved my ass tonight.â
âDamn right,â Dylan agrees, returning Ryanâs half-smile. âNow come on, letâs go see if âMister Mystery Hot Dudeâ is good or bad.â
âI knew you thought he was hot--â
âWeâve covered this Ryan: dude is hot; not as hot as you; your tongue was down my throat like five minutes ago; now go -- get gun.â
Ryan huffed, turning around and heading back towards Mr. Hâs office, knowing full well there was nothing he could come up with to respond to that. Dylan followed after him, leaving a rather stunned Abi and Emma.Â
âIâm not sure if that was cute, or gross,â Abi comments.Â
âBoth. It was both, I think.â Emma shakes her head, clearing her thoughts. She looks over to the monitors for one last look, taking in a deep breath. âWe should probably follow, right?â
âMight as wellâŠâ
They only lagged behind the two boys for a few seconds, but Ryan already had the shotgun in hand by the time they entered the room, loading in another shell. He cocked the gun back into place, nodding to the three of them before leading them towards the door and back out to the main area of the lodge.Â
They all remain silent as they tip-toe through the lodge, despite the fact they knew there was no longer anything dangerous inside. At least, as far as they knew -- and as much as the cameras could show them. Ryan takes the lead, sweeping the flashlight around the lodge as they move towards the main doors.Â
Ryan comes to a sudden stop, and Dylan already knows why before heâs even seen it. He already knew that right there in front of them, just outside the kitchen doors, just by the entrance to the entire lodge⊠was Calebâs body. He had hoped that Ryan would never have to see it, would be spared the pain of it, but⊠it was likely to happen at some point. He steps up to Ryanâs side, looking over to see the sheen of pain in Ryanâs eyes as he stares down at Calebâs blood-soaked body. Dylan has no words of comfort to offer, so he simply places his hand on Ryanâs shoulder, giving it a squeeze.Â
âWe should⊠we should move himâŠâ Ryan mumbles, tearing his eyes away from Caleb to look over to Dylan. âWe canât just leave him here in the walkwayâŠâ
âYeah⊠Yeah, okay,â Dylan agrees softly. He looks at his hand on Ryanâs shoulder, then to Caleb, then⊠to his non-existent other hand. Pushing around tables was one thing, but lifting a body? There was no denying that there would be some limitations now he was down a hand⊠âUm⊠I, uhâŠâ
âWe got this,â Emma cuts in, nearly making Dylan and Ryan jump as both she and Abi appear at their sides.Â
Abi looked a little uneasy at the thought, but it only took one glance at Ryanâs distraught face for her to nod her head in agreement. âYeah, we can do it, Ryan. You should be keeping an eye on the door, anyway.â
Ryan nodded his head, shooting the two a slightly wobbly smile â which Dylan knew full well took a lot of effort from Ryan right now. âI, um⊠Thank you. Iâm not sure if I⊠If I could haveâŠâ
Emma reached out, giving Ryan a reassuring pat on the shoulder. Ryan began to move forward again, past Calebâs body, not wanting to look at it for a second more. Dylan followed close behind, glancing over his shoulder to see Abi and Emma had already managed to get Caleb off the floor, Emma holding him up by his shoulders whilst Abi had grabbed his legs, carefully manoeuvring him over to one of the nearby tables.Â
âYou didnât have a choice, Ryan,â Dylan does his best to comfort him, already able to see the blame Ryan was placing on himself. âIf you hadnât--â
âI donât regret it,â Ryan suddenly cut in, his gaze snapping from the door in front over to Dylan. âAnd I think thatâs part of why I feel as shit as I do⊠Because I donât feel as shit as I should. But if doing what I did meant you were safe? Then Iâd do it all over again. In a heartbeat. I just⊠I wish it didnât come down to this.â
A knock at the door stopped any other words Dylan was going to say in response to that. Both he and Ryan look to the door, Ryan slowly bringing the shotgun up and keeping it aimed right at center mass. Dylan could see Abi and Emma out of the corner of his eye, the two of them having made their way back over to them at the sound of the knock.Â
âHello?â A voice they donât recognize calls out, muffled from the other side of the door. âLaura? Are you in there?â
âLaura?â Ryan mutters, keeping his voice low so whoever was on the other side couldnât hear him. âHe knows Laura?â
âGuess we should askâŠâ Dylan mutters in response, clearing his throat before speaking louder. "Hey, uh⊠Not Laura, as you can probably tell, but uh⊠Who are you?â
âMy nameâs Max. Iâm⊠I was supposed to be one of the counselors here, but uh⊠Itâs kind of a long story as to why Iâm not and⊠why Iâm here.â
âWaitâŠÂ Max?â Dylan asks, stepping closer to the doors. âMax as in⊠Lauraâs boyfriend? That Max?â
âUh⊠Yeah?â Max replies through the door. âAnd that is my full name, just to be clear. First name âMaxâ, last name âLaruaâs boyfriendâ.â
Dylan snorted, getting a sneaking suspicion that he and Max were going to get along just fine â likely to the displeasure of both Ryan and Laura. Ryan rolled his eyes at Dylanâs snorted laughter, lowering the shotgun as he approached the door. âAlright, Iâm gonna let you in, but just⊠keep your hands where I can see them, okay?â
âUm⊠Okay?â
âHere, come help me get this out of the way,â Ryan throws over his shoulder to Dylan, grabbing hold of one end of the table they used to block the door earlier. Dylan hurries over to the other end, pushing at the table whilst Ryan pulls it, quickly removing it from the door.Â
Ryan reached for the door, keeping the shotgun ready just in case as he pulled the door open. Sure enough, standing on the other side is the very same guy they say walking around on the monitors, exposed mid-riff and all. A quick scan over him proved Emmaâs earlier claim right; the guy -- Max -- didnât have any weapons in his possession.Â
âOh, man⊠you have no idea how nice it is to see other people,â Max said with a beaming smile, stepping through the door and into the lodge.Â
âDid you swim here or something?â Ryan asked, eyeing up Maxâs damp clothes whilst he closed the door behind him.
âOh, uhâŠâ Max glanced down at himself, throwing his arms out to the side. ââŠYeah, actually. I was on that island, in the lake? I was kinda⊠kinda supposed to stay put actually, but I heard a gunshot, whichâŠâ Max trailed off, eyes dropping down to the gun in Ryanâs hands. ââŠIâm assuming was you?â
âUm⊠yeah,â Ryan says, eyes dropping down to the floor. Max raises an eyebrow at that, wondering where the sudden awkwardness had come from, but a quick glance to his right, to the body he could say laid out on a nearby table, answered that for him.Â
âIâm, uh⊠Iâm guessing you guys know about⊠yâknow, everything. Or at least, I hope you do and thatâs not just a random dead person over there.â
âWe know as much as Laura does,â Dylan tells Max. âShe caught us up to speed with everything that happened to you guys.â
Maxâs eyes visibly brightened at the mention of Lauraâs name. âYou talked to Laura? Is she⊠is she okay?â
âFar as we know,â Ryan answers. âShe and Kaitlyn went off together to⊠to go find Chris.â
âYeah, and given youâreâŠÂ you againâŠâ Dylan gestured towards Max. âI, uh⊠Iâm guessing they were successful.â
âHow long ago did you talk to her?â Max asks.Â
âOh uh⊠like, hours ago now. Four or five maybe?â Dylan answers.Â
âAnd thatâs the last time you saw her?â Max asks.Â
Dylan nods. âHow long have you been⊠back to your normal self?â
âI don't know, like... two hours maybe?â Max says, brow pinched with worry. âThey should have been back by now... right?â
âNot necessarily. The Hackett House is pretty far into the woods, so itâs a decent walk to and from here,â Ryan says.Â
âYeah, I mean⊠From what we saw of Laura, she seemed super capable,â Abi pitches in. âAnd Kaitlyn, too. Them two together⊠Iâm sure theyâre fine.â
âI never met this âLauraâ, so I have no idea what you guys are talking about,â Emma adds.Â
âYou should probably know though that Laura⊠kinda got bit. By⊠you,â Ryan tells Max.Â
âWhat? IâŠHow?â
âShe thought she had killed Chris, but⊠she killed Kaylee instead. His⊠His daughter. But because she thought it was Chris, she went back to find you thinking you were gonna be human again, but⊠you werenât.â Ryan explained.Â
âOh no⊠OhâŠÂ ChristâŠâ Max spat, pacing back and forth with his hands on his head. âI⊠I bit her? I infected Laura?â
âWhoa, hey, Max â itâs okay,â Dylan assured him. âThink about it â sheâs not infected anymore. If youâre you again, it means⊠uhâŠâ
âIt means that Chris is dead,â Ryan finishes the sentence Dylan wasnât sure he should.Â
âRight⊠But the chain of infection starts with Chris, right? Chris passed it on to you, then you to Laura. But if Mr. H is dead, then the chain is broken, soâŠâ
âSo weâre both curedâŠâ Max breathed in realization, pacing coming to a stop. He slowly pulled his hands away from his head, breathing a sigh of relief. âRight⊠Yeah⊠That⊠That was stupid of me, I should have figured that outâŠâ
âNah⊠Youâd be surprised how often stress will just like⊠stop your brain working,â Dylan says with a shrug of his shoulders.
âI can attest to that personally.â Ryan took a hand off the shotgun to raise it in the air. âIâm fairly certain the stress of tonight has permanently fried my brain or something.â
âWhat?â Dylan protested. âRyan, your decision-making tonight has been perfectly fine--â
âDude, you asked me to chop off your hand and I did it. Like, no questions asked, I grabbed that chainsaw and fucking sawed it off.â
âYeah, so?â
âWe didnât even know it was werewolves yet! You jumped to a massive conclusion, and I just jumped right along with you!â
âOh my God, how have I only just noticed youâre missing a hand?!â Max exclaimed, gawking at Dylanâs hand -- or lack thereof. âDid I⊠Did I do that?â
âWhat, you havenât gathered from our conversation that Ryanâs the one that chopped my hand off?â Dylan snarked, getting a light shove from Ryan that had him grinning. âNo, it couldnât have been you. You were stuck on the island, right? So it wouldnât have been possible. I lost this bad boy back at the radio hut.â
Max stared wide-eyed at Dylan. âYouâre⊠remarkably upbeat for someone thatâs lost a hand.â
Dylan shot Max a lazy smile, stepping towards him. âHi, Iâm Dylan â I use humor to mask the pain.â Dylan reached out a hand for Max to shake, looking down to see he was offering⊠the arm without a hand. âOops, sorry, thatâs gonna take some time to get used to.â
Dylan switched hands, offering out his last remaining one. Max shook his hand, chuckling quietly at the strangeness of it all. âWell⊠You already know my name.â
âIndeed we do, âMax-Comma-Lauraâs-Boyfriendâ,â Dylan stopped shaking Maxâs hand, reaching it out to his side to place it on Ryanâs shoulder. âThis is Ryan, by the way. And thatâs Emma--â Dylan pointed behind him to her, before shifting his pointed finger over to Abi. â--And thatâs Abi.â
âHi,â both girls said, waves of greeting in sync.Â
âWould have been nice to have met you guys the normal way, but uh⊠still nice to meet you either way.â Max glanced down at himself once again, suppressing a shiver from the feeling of his cold damp clothes stuck to his skin. âHey, is there any chance we can get a fire going in theâŠâ he trailed off, taking in the sight of the destroyed chimney. ââŠOh, guess not.â
âHere--â Emma unwraps the hoodie that she had tied around her waist, passing it over to Max. âHopefully thatâll warm you up a little.â
âThanks--â Max gives the hoodie a double take, and then looks closer at Emmaâs attire. âWait a secondâŠÂ You were the one that stole my clothes?â
âThe ones I found stuffed into an old bag up in the tree house? They were yours?â Emma asks in return.
âYeah, Laura and I put a change of clothes into the duffel so Iâd have something to wear when I turned back, since⊠exploding into a friggen werewolf tends to rid you of your clothes, and--â Max gestures at himself with a dramatic wave of his arm. â--This wasnât exactly my first choice of clothing.â
âAt least you can pull it off,â Dylan offers, giving Ryan a teasing jab with his elbow. âRight, Ryan?â
âYeah, Iâm not even gonna answer that.â
âI heard a âyeahâ in there.â
âWhat? No- thatâs not what I--â Ryan sighed, throwing up a hand into the air. âFine, sure. He can pull it off.â
â...Thank you?â Max said, hoodie partway on, caught between one of the weirdest âargumentsâ heâs probably ever witnessed.Â
âIt really sucks that my phone got drenched,â Emma laments, arms folded as she pouts. âI could have shown you this great pic of you I snagged while you were trying to rip my face off.â
âOh Jesus -- I attacked you too?â Max asks.
âYeah, but it was⊠kinda my fault,â Emma admits. âGranted, I had no idea you were up there as a werewolf, but⊠yeah, I opened up the hatch thingey in the tree house and âSurprise! Werewolf in the attic, jumping down on top of me'.â
âDid I hurt you?â Max asks, and they could hear the guilt in his voice, as if he was automatically assuming that was the case.Â
âPfft, no,â Emma answers with a snort. âThe tazer and bear spray you guys packed into the bag turned out to be quite the werewolf deterrents. Was how I managed to take a photo of you all up close and gross. Uh, no offense.â
Max huffed softly in laughter. âYou know, usually I would, but Iâve seen myself on video while one of those things and⊠yeah, I look disgusting and super gross.â
âTo be fair, I think thatâs the case for all werewolves,â Abi says. âI mean, the thing Nick turned into was⊠horrifying.â
âYeah, and the one that tried to take my hand off wonât be winning any beauty contests any time soon,â Dylan adds. âYou know, we still probably could get those photos off your phone, Emma.â
âHow? Itâs dead,â Emma says, pulling her water-sodden phone out of her pocket and waving it in Dylanâs direction.Â
âYou never heard of the rice trick?â Dylan asks. âNot just rice either. Anything absorbent. Actually, silica gel is the best, but rice usually works, too. Stick your phone in there, let it dry out, then boom â phone turns back on. Sometimes.â
âOkay⊠Do you have any rice?â Emma asks.
â...No,â Dylan replies after a few moments of awkward silence. âBut even if your phone doesnât turn back on, thereâs usually some tools you can use to extract data and shit from it. And given the cops are gonna want as much evidence as possible, Iâm sure theyâll put their best resources into recovering those photos.â
âOh, God⊠The copsâŠâ Ryan groaned. âWhat the hell are we even gonna say? How do we explain any of this?â
âIâm getting thrown straight back into a jail cell arenât IâŠâ said Max.Â
âBut we have proof, right?â Abi asks. âWeâve all found some weird stuff that backs everything up, and been taking photos.â
âYeah, I got a few.â Dylan waves his phone in the air.Â
âSo⊠what? Weâre just gonna tell them the truth?â Ryan asks.Â
âGot any better ideas?â Emma asks in return.Â
âI justâŠÂ donât think that the cops are going to believe that it was werewolves. Even if we do have evidence, itâs⊠itâs too insane.â
âThe truth is all weâve got, Ryan,â said Dylan. âWe tell them our story, give them our evidence and⊠see what happens.â
âWait⊠Are the police on their way now?â Max asks.Â
âWe⊠donât know,â Dylan admits. âWe tried calling them when Nick first got attacked, but uh⊠phone lines got cut.â
âAlso tried getting a radio message out,â Ryan adds on. âAlso didnât work. Well, it did, but it kind of got intercepted by who Iâm now assuming were Chrisâs family and, uh⊠You said it had a pretty short range anyway, right Dylan?â
âYeah, about a mile.â Dylan nods. âThe signal booster might have got the message through to someone else, but, yâknow⊠Didnât exactly get much time to see if anyone was radioing us back.â
âSo⊠Now what?â Emma asks. âPhone lines are cut, radios unlikely to reach anyone, mini-vans busted--â
âOh, I was wondering why you guys were still here,â Max interjected. âCamp ended yesterday, right?â
âYeah, we were supposed to be out of here by now, but⊠There was a part missing from the mini-van, right, Ryan?â
âUh, missing?â Max directs to Ryan. âHow exactly did that happen? Car parts donât usually just up and walk out on you.â
âWe still havenât figured that one out,â Ryan says with a shrug of his shoulders.Â
âYeah, and you guys still havenât answered my question,â Emma cuts in. âWhat are we gonna do? As much as explaining this to the cops is going to suck, we do still need them here.â
âSure, but how?â Dylan asks. âPhone lines were likeâŠÂ cut cut, right? And unless any of you guys know how to repair something like that, the phoneâs still a no-go.â
âI suppose we could just, like, walk. At least, far enough until we get signal and can make a call?â Emma suggests.Â
âYou remember the drive up here, right?â Dylan asks. âWe all lost signal way far away from camp. I doubt we could walk that far, and if we did, our phones would die long before we get anywhere with signal.â
âYou canât, like⊠charge them up?â Max asks.Â
â...Yeah, weâre not all standing here in the dark for aesthetic reasons, man,â Ryan says dryly, the comment earning him a muffled snort from Dylan. âThey cut the power same time they cut the phone lines.â
Max huffs. âWell thatâsâŠÂ great. Seriously, what is wrong with these people? Would they seriously rather let innocent people die than go get proper help for this⊠curse? Affliction? I donât know what to call it.â
âThatâs⊠kinda what it seems like, yeah. Especially if Jacob did actually see a body in the lake,â Dylan points out.Â
âOh. And it keeps getting better.â Max turns away with a sigh, shaking his head as he places his hands on his hips. He stays there for a moment, thinking, before turning back to them all. âOkay, I think I should head back to the island.â
They all stare at Max in surprise for a moment, before Dylan finally speaks up. âUhâŠÂ Why would you do that?â
âBecause thatâs where Laura expects me to be,â Max explains. âReally, I shouldnât have left there in the first place. But I heard the gunshot and I thought⊠I donât know, maybe she was in trouble or⊠or someone needed help. Either way, you guys are obviously fine, so⊠Best thing for me to do is go back and wait. For all I know, Laura could be there right now trying to figure out where I up and vanished to.â
âWe still donât know what could be out there,â Ryan says. âSure, youâre back to normal which hopefully means any other werewolves are back to normal too. But we donât know that for sure. And even if that is the caseâŠâ Ryan hesitated for a moment, the reality of what he was about to say next still not sitting right with him, even if he knows itâs likely to be the truth. âWe still donât know how many more of Chrisâs family there are around. And from what weâve seen so far tonight, theyâre⊠theyâre not being all that âfriendlyâ.â
âTrust me, I know that. Iâve spent two friggen months under the captivity of Travis Hackett, okay? But even so, I need to at least try and find Laura.â
âLook, for safetyâs sake itâs best we all just wait for dawn to break. Itâs not that far out anyway,â Ryan suggests. âAnd itâs not like youâre the only one of us that has someone out there theyâre worried about, okay? Weâve still gotta find Kaitlyn, and Nick, and Jacob--â
âNever thought Iâd make it into your list, Erzhaler.â
They all whirl around at the unexpected voice, Ryan bringing up the shotgun and pointing it in the direction they had heard the voice coming from. The flashlight attached to the shotgun lands on Jacob, who winces at its bright glare, bringing up a hand to shield his eyes. âJesus, dude, thatâs the second time tonight youâve pointed that thing at me. Starting to get the feeling you donât like me or something.â
âJacob? The hell did you--â Ryan starts, then stops once he realizes there was another person standing just behind him. âHoly Shit, Nick?â
âOh my GodâŠâ Abi utters softly at the sight of him. He was coated in blood, and his clothes could barely be called clothes anymore, reduced to flimsy shreds of fabric that barely provided him with modesty.Â
âYeah, I uh⊠I found him in the woods on my way over here,â Jacob explains, limping somewhat as he makes his way over to the group. Nick sluggishly follows, nervous eyes darting around the lodge with every step. âHeâs, uh⊠Heâs a little shaken up,â Jacob adds quietly.Â
âWhere⊠exactly did you even come from, man?â Ryan asks. âHowâd you get in here?â
âOh, thereâs a window open,â Jacob answers, looking over his shoulder to where he and Nick had come from. âI came through it yesterday when Dylan thought itâd be funny to lock the door on me--â
âUh, I didnât think it was funny,â Dylan corrects him. âI knew it was funny. And it was.â
âWhat the hell happened to you?â Emma asks Jacob, an odd mixture of both concern and annoyance shining in her eyes. âAfter you pushed me off the edge of the walkway--â
âI didnâtâŠÂ push you off,â Jacob was quick to insist.Â
âWhatever, after that thing attacked us and I ended up in the water, you sorta just⊠I donât know, disappeared I guess.â
âYeah, itâs uh⊠itâs a long story,â Jacob says.Â
âLike the kind of long story from when you showed up with your face covered in blood?â Dylan asks, then pauses, smiling at Jacob as he points to his own face. âHey! Twinsies!â
âWhy are youâŠ?â Jacob begins, but decides it better to not ask. âUh, anyway, yeah â exactly like that. I ended up stepping into a stupid fucking bear trap one of those hunter guys set upââ Jacob points down at his leg, puncture marks still visible even in the dark of the lodge. âFucked up my leg pretty bad.â
âI think I can one-up you,â Dylan says, lifting up his stub into the air and giving it a wave.Â
Jacobâs eyes widen at the sight of it, his mouth falling open. âHoly Shit, dude, what -- what the hell happened?â
âRyan cut it off. With a chainsaw,â Dylan answers, missing out a few key details in his story.Â
âUh, what?â
âJesus, Dylan. Can you not make it sound like I did it for fun or something?â Ryan asks, giving Dylan a light nudge.Â
âSorry, but it is funny seeing peopleâs reaction when they hear that,â Dylan says, his satisfied smile getting Ryan to roll his eyes. He turns back towards Jacob. âBut yeah, full disclaimer, Ryan did it to save my life. Or⊠stop me from becoming a werewolf after one of them bit me. Wait⊠How much of all this do you know about?â
âBits and pieces, I think,â Jacob answers. âAfter I stepped in that trap those hunter dudes knocked me out and threw me in some fucking cages under their house. And, uh⊠Nick was there too, in the other cage. At least⊠I think it was him.âÂ
Nick winces at the reminder, arms wrapped around himself and head bowed, staring at the ground. None of them really know what to say or do that might be of some comfort to Nick. Especially Abi, judging by the way she kept glancing over in his direction as they spoke. But Dylan could only imagine the reminder of what heâd done â and the things he had said â still sat fresh in her mind. Even if they knew it wasnât exactly Nick.Â
âSo, uh⊠Howâd you escape?â Ryan asks.Â
âKaitlyn found me. Her andâŠÂ shit, I canât remember her name⊠She had like this eyepatch and⊠was kinda trigger happy?â
âLaura?â Max asks, speaking for the first time since Jacob and Nick had appeared. âYou spoke to Laura too?â
âLaura! That was her na--â Jacob had to give Max a double take, for one: not knowing who the hell he was, and two⊠He barely held back a snort, eyebrow raised as his eyes raked over Maxâs âchoiceâ of attire. âDude⊠The hell are you wearing?â
Max just raised an eyebrow back at Jacob, returning his questioning gaze as he looked him up and down. âUh⊠Not sure you can talk given Iâm literally looking at your nipples right now.â
âHeâs got you there,â Dylan tells Jacob with a teasing grin. âHave you seriously been running around the whole night with your tits out?â
âI mean⊠Itâs not exactly like Iâve had the opportunity to get dressed,â Jacob says. âAfter Kaitlyn told me about all the crazy shit thatâs happened and that they have to⊠kill Mr. H or something, she got me out of the cage and I came straight here. I wasnât exactly gonna hang around in my kidnapper's house and find some clothes, am I?â
âWell⊠Guess we know they made it to the house at least,â said Emma.Â
â...Who is that?â Nick speaking took everyone by surprise, given he had been silent since arriving. They follow his line of sight to the body laid out on the table.Â
âItâs⊠Itâs Caleb. Caleb Hackett,â Dylan answers solemnly. âTurns out he was a werewolf too. He, um... He got into the lodge and was trying to kill us.â
âDidâŠâ Nick hesitates, eyes swiveling over from Calebâs body to them, glossy with unshed tears. âDid I⊠Did I try and hurt any of you?â
âNo, no you didnât,â Ryan quickly tried to assure Nick. âI⊠think.â
âYeah, I mean⊠Iâve only got this, and you were stillâŠÂ you, when it happened,â Dylan says, gesturing to his amputated hand.Â
â...How much do you remember?â Abi timidly asks Nick.Â
âNothing. At least, nothing when I was⊠one of those things. But IâŠâ Nickâs voice shakes, a few of those unshed tears spilling free. âIâm so sorry⊠I⊠I do remember what happened before I changed⊠The things I said⊠What I didâŠâ Nick looks over to Abi, expression filled with shame. âAbi⊠Iâm so fucking sorry⊠How could I haveâŠÂ Fuck.â
âIt wasnât you,â Abi says quietly. âI know it wasnât you, Nick.â
âIt really wasnât,â Max adds on, much to their surprise. âTrust me, I know. I was fortunate enough to be drugged and unconscious when I first turned, so I canât even imagine how intense it is. But I was awake for the next one, and⊠You just start to lose yourself. You can feel this other thing taking over, and thereâs nothing you can do. You feel yourself being pushed back, locked away as this violent being claws its way to the surface. Then, right before, itâs⊠itâs pain, and burning, and⊠and itâs every bad thought youâve ever had about yourself, about others, about the whole damn world all rolled into one, then⊠lights out.â
Nick nods, eyes cast to the ground. âIâm still sorry, though. I was such a dickâŠâ
âIâm sorry, too,â Abi also apologizes, which confused Nick enough that he looks away from the ground and up at her.Â
âSorry for⊠what?â
âI shot you,â Abi says, in disbelief that she has to remind Nick of that. âI⊠Oh my God, IâŠÂ shot you.â
âBecause you had to,â Nick insists. âAbi, I⊠I threw you across the room. I could have killed you. Listen, Iâm glad you shot me, because if you hadnâtâŠâ Nick shakes his head. âI donât even wanna think about what could have happenedâŠâ
âHey, so, uh⊠So long as weâre on the whole⊠apologizing thing,â Jacob cuts into the awkward tension they found themselves in â in a way that somehow made it worse. âI, uh⊠I kinda have something to tell you guys. And⊠apologize for.â
Ryan narrows his eyes at Jacob, head tilted back as he gives him a suspicious glare. âWhat exactly could you have to apologize for?â
Jacob exhales shakily, staring down at the floor hands jittering by his side as he works up the courage. âUm⊠Okay, so⊠So you know how we couldnât get the mini-van to work yesterday?â
They all nod, waiting for Jacob to continue. âThat was⊠That was kinda⊠meâŠâ
âWait⊠The missing rotor armâŠ?â Ryan starts to put the pieces together, suspicion very quickly turning to anger. âDude, you -- you stole the fucking rotor arm?â
âWhoa, what?â Dylan exclaimed. âThat was you?âÂ
âSeriously? Jesus, Jacob⊠What the fuck?â Emmaâs words were the ones to make Jacob flinch, head still lowered in his shame. âOh my God, wait a second⊠When⊠When you said that âthis wasnât how you wanted the night to goâŠâ Thatâs what you were talking about?â
âI didnât exactly know all this was going to happen, alright?â Jacob tried to defend himself, hands thrown out to his side to gesture towards the messy interior of the lodge â and towards the night overall. âLike⊠seriously! How could I have possibly known that this was how the night would go down? I just⊠I wanted one more night, okay? One more night of summer fun, and I⊠I donât know, I guess I wasnât ready for it to be over.â
âAnd⊠what? You thought itâd be a good idea to sabotage our only way out of here and force us to stay another night against our will?â Emma questions Jacob's 'planâ, each word spoken breaking down Jacobâs defense.
âWait⊠So whereâs the part you took?â Dylan asks.
âI lost itâŠâ Jacob mumbles. âWhen Emma and I went swimming, it fell into the lake. I tried to get it back but⊠I couldnât.â
âWell⊠That explains a lotâŠâ Ryan says. Dylan looks over to him in surprise at the amount of hostility packed into his voice, a little part of him feeling nervous at how tightly Ryan was gripping the shotgun. âI should have known⊠When you were being a dick to me trying to get the van âworkingâ. More so than usual, anyway.â
âWhat do you want me to say, man?â Jacob retorts. âThat I'm sorry? Because yeah, I am. I can guarantee you that no one in this room hates me more than I hate myself right now. I wish I hadnât done it, but I did, and I canât change that.â
âAll of this⊠it could have been avoided.â Ryan shakes his head in disgust. âWe wouldnât have been here if it werenât for you.â
âHey, back off!â Jacob raises his voice as he â stupidly â steps closer to Ryan. âI know what I did was shitty, but itâs not like I would have done it if Iâd known there were fucking werewolves and people with guns running about!â
âWhoa, guys--â Dylan tries to break up the brewing fight he could see coming from a mile away. He jolts in surprise when Ryan all but throws the shotgun at him, pinning it to his chest with his arm. Probably a good idea all things considered given how heated Jacob and Ryan were gettingâŠÂ
âThat still doesnât take away how much of an asshole you are. All because you couldnât accept that Emma doesnât want you anymore, you nearly got us all killed--â
âFuck you, man!â Jacob takes another step closer.Â
âNo, fuck you!â Ryan spits, jabbing a finger in Jacobâs direction. âFucking look at Dylanâs hand! You see that?! Itâs gone. One of those fucking things bit him, and thatâs on you. This is your fault--â
âOh, is it now?â Jacob says. The sneer in his voice makes Dylanâs stomach turn, getting a nasty feeling that whatever he was going to say next might just push Ryan over the edge. âCould have sworn Dylan said you cut his hand off, so I think we know whose fault that is.â
Yep, that did it. Ryanâs eyes may have already been alight with rage, but now they were downright burning. âWhat did you just say--?!â Ryan steps forward, shoving hard at Jacobâs chest. Despite being smaller than him, the push is enough to send Jacob stumbling back a few steps, who looks about as shocked at Ryanâs â rarely shown â display of strength. Unfortunately, it also pisses Jacob off even more. His fists curl by his sides, and Dylanâs fairly certain thereâs about to be another punch thrown.Â
âAlright, thatâs enough!â Dylan drops the gun down on a nearby table, both the loud clang of that and his yell âalso rarely shown (or heard, he supposed) â stopping both Ryan and Jacob in their tracks. âThis whole 'blame game' thing is fucking pointless. Yes, what Jacob did was stupid and yes, weâre all gonna be a little pissed about that. But you know what? You could put the blame on me, too.â
âWhat?â Ryan splutters. âDylan, thereâs nothing you--â
âI was the one that suggested the party, remember?â Dylan says firmly. âMr. H wanted us to stay inside. You wanted us to stay inside. But because of me, we were all out in the woods. Out in danger. So would you put the blame on me too?â
âNo, no, thatâs--âÂ
âHell, you could put the blame on everyone. You could say that if Emma hadnât kissed Nick during that dare--â Dylan pauses to direct his next words to Emma. â--Also, not putting the blame on you in the slightest, just making a point--â Emma shrugs her shoulders in understanding, waiting for Dylan to continue. â--Then Abi and Nick wouldnât have ended up in the woods, and Nick wouldnât have gotten bit. Or you could just skip straight to Abi and say that if she hadnât run off into the woods on her own that Nick wouldnât have gotten bit. You could put the blame on Max and Laura for showing up here a night early--â
âOr not going to the Harbringer motelâŠâ Max mutters under his breath.
â...What?â Dylan asks.
âNothing, never mind. Continue with your argument.â
âRight. Well, anyway, point is, thereâs no point in pointing fingers in blame and asking questions of âwhat if?â It sucks, but what happened, happened. We canât change it. And Iâm not saying you canât be upset about it, but you know what? Weâre alive. And Iâm sure Kaitlyn and Laura will be back in no time. So we can please just be grateful for that much, and not keep up this terrible night by punching each other?!âÂ
Ryan blinked in surprise at Dylanâs outburst, not at all used to hearing him raise his voice. It seemed to have worked though, both Jacobâs and Ryanâs anger having slipped away after Dylan argued his piece. Everyone in the room was frozen still, apart from the occasional glance at each other, not knowing what to say or do next after all that. And, again, apart from Ryan, who was just staring at Dylan in his shock.Â
âI think you might have broken Ryan again,â Emma told Dylan, breaking the silence. âEither that or you turned him on. Not sure which yet.â
 * * *
 05:50 | AUGUST 23 - RYAN
HACKETTâS QUARRY LODGE
 Ryan leaned against the banister that overlooked the entrance to the lodge, his forearms resting across the top as he stared out into the forest. He could just about see the few slivers of light through the trees, steadily brightening yellows and oranges replacing the stifling darkness of the previous night. He hadnât been out here for long, maybe only five minutes or so. Seems he had come at the perfect time to see the approaching dawn of a new day.
âNow thatâs a nice sight, huh?â Dylanâs voice comes from next to him, the other boy appearing out of the corner of his eye. He joins him in leaning against the banister, both of them now enjoying the upcoming sunrise.Â
Ryan hums in agreement to Dylanâs statement. âNever been much of a morning person, but yeah. Donât think Iâve appreciated the sunrise as much as I do right now.â
âYou did always seem extra grumpy in the mornings,â Dylan teases him, lightly bumping his shoulder against his.Â
Ryanâs mouth ticks up as he huffs. âCould have been a lot grumpier. Your morning announcements made it easier to start the day.â
âIâm surprised you didnât hate my voice by the end of camp,â Dylan says, turning to the side to face Ryan as he speaks. âYou must have been getting tired of the announcements a little bit.â
Ryan just smiles as he shakes his head, looking away from the surrounding forest and over at Dylan. âNope. Not one bit. I like your voice.â
âOh, good. Maybe Iâll start a podcast or something. Give you an excuse to listen to my sultry tones.â
âOr we could just⊠talk over the phone. Or on discord or something. Or⊠in person,â Ryan suggests.Â
âWell, thatâs a given,â Dylan says with a playful smile. âNow that youâve caved and given me your number, I will be taking full advantage of the opportunity youâve gifted me.â
âGo ahead and âtake full advantageâ,â Ryan challenges him. âThat is why I gave you my number.â
â...For me to annoy you?â
âIf thatâs how you wanna see it, sure,â Ryan says with a shrug of his shoulders. âBut I see it more as⊠your own strange yet endearing way of both showing your affection and asking for attention.â
âHmm, weâll see if you change your tune a few months down the line. Twenty bucks you get sick of me.â
Ryan snorts, looking at Dylan in disbelief. âDude, never. Thatâs never gonna happen. If we can get through two months of summer camp in charge of a bunch of hyper kids and survive a night like the one we did and still come out of it liking each other, let alone like each other more than we did at the start, then Iâd say the odds of me getting sick of you are slim to none.â
Dylanâs smile just got goofier and goofier the more Ryan spoke, to which Ryan shot Dylan a perplexed frown as he asked him, âWhat?â
âSo you like me, huh?â
Ryan took in a deep breath, and then sighed. Seemed Dylan was already trying to test him with the whole âcanât get sick of youâ claim. Or maybe Dylan just wanted some extra, verbal confirmation. âYes, Dylan. I like you, if you couldnât tell.â
âOkay, but do you âlike likeâ me?â
Never mind, Dylan was definitely just trying to mess with him here. âJesus dude⊠Itâs like weâre back in middle school.â
Dylan broke, chuckling softly at the amused exasperation in Ryanâs voice. His laughter tapered off as his eyes slid away from Ryan and to the sight of Max on the other side of the balcony, who was pacing up and down the small stretch that wrapped around the side of the lodge. He had been out here ever since the conversation in the lodge had come to an end, either doing exactly what heâs doing now, or what Ryan was doing â staring out into the forest, waiting for any sign of movement.Â
Waiting for Laura.Â
âWow. He really loves her, huh?â Dylan says quietly, gesturing with a nod in his head in Maxâs direction when Ryan gives him an understandably confused look at the statement.Â
Ryan twists his head around, following Dylanâs line of sight to Max. âYeah, Iâd say so⊠Canât exactly say Iâd be doing much better in his shoes if it were you out there.â
Dylan ducked his head, hiding his rapidly reddening face, grateful that Ryan was still looking in Maxâs direction. Probably for the best that he doesnât think too much about what Ryan was implying there. Dylan cleared his throat, trying to clear said implications from his head. âIs there, uh⊠Anything we should do?â
âI donât think he really wants to hear comforting words right now. But⊠Give it ten minutes or so and weâll start getting ready to go and search for them.â Ryan glanced over at Dylan, just in time to see the wince Dylan was trying his best to hide, amputated arm held in his only good hand. âIf, uh⊠If youâre up for it, that is.â
âYeah, no, Iâm fine, I just--â Dylan winced again, not doing much to back up his claim. âI think those painkillers Kaitlyn gave me are starting to wear offâŠâ
âThat⊠doesnât sound like youâre fine,â Ryan says, brow creased in worry.Â
âNo, seriously, itâs fine,â Dylan tries to insist. âEvery now and then it just kinda⊠twinges a little I guess. Trust me, it could be worse.â
âWait here a second,â Ryan tells Dylan, rushing back into the lodge before Dylan could even ask him where heâs going. He heads straight for Chrisâs office, snatching up the little bottle of heavy-duty painkillers they had left on the desk before rushing back outside and to Dylan.Â
âHere.â Ryan holds out the bottle for Dylan to take.Â
âOh, cool. Whereâd you get these from?â Dylan asks as he plucks the bottle from Ryan, popping open the top and peeking inside.Â
âThey were the ones you grabbed from Chrisâs bathroom, remember?âÂ
âSweet. I mean, even if you had found them lying around the place somewhere, Iâm not really in a position to turn down mystery painkillers.â
âYeah, well⊠Itâs not like Chris will need them anymore.â
Dylan paused, bottle held mid-air as his eyes darted to and from Ryan. âUh⊠Was that a joke, orâŠ?â
âMore a matter of factâŠâ Ryan grumbled.Â
âSuppose youâre rightâŠâ Dylan upturned the bottle of pills, shaking a few of them into his mouth and swallowing them straight down. He lowered his arm back down, only to be greeted by Ryanâs part amazed part concerned stare.Â
âUh⊠I donât know whether I should be impressed that you just dry-swallowed them.â
Dylan wiggles his eyebrows in response, fumbling with the bottle somewhat as he places the cap back on. âNo gag reflex, baby. Iâll leave you to think on that one.â
âIsnât it actually kind of dangerous to dry swallow pills?â Ryan asks.
â...Probably. I think thereâs a chance it can get stuck in your throat or something.â
âDude, you should have asked me to get you a glass of water or something.â
âWell Iâm not choking, am I?â Dylan pointed out. âIâm sure itâs fine to do it once.â
âIf you say so. Iâd just rather not have to explain to the paramedics and the police that you died not because of some rabid animals that were hunting us all night, but because you choked to death on some painkillers.â
âI mean⊠There are worse ways to die.â
âTrue,â Ryan conceded, leaning forward against the banister again. âUm⊠I just wanted to say sorry. For earlier. I⊠I shouldnât have got that angry.â
Dylan sighs, cautiously resting his injured arm on top of the banister. âNot really me you have to be apologizing to. I wasnât the one you were about to take a swing at.â
âI know, I know. And I will. Iâm justâŠâ Ryan absentmindedly played with his fingers as he spoke. âI donât think Iâm ready to do that yet. Iâm still kind ofâŠâ
âPissed off?â Dylan guessed.Â
âArenât you?â Ryan asked, looking up from his hands and to Dylan. âI donât know how you were so calm about it. I⊠I get that I shouldnât have gotten angry on your behalf, butâŠÂ Jesus, Dylan. You lost your hand because of tonight. It doesnât upset you a little that we were trapped here because of Jacob?â
Dylan stares down at his feet, taking in a deep breath. âA little? Sure. Maybe Iâm too tired to think on it all that much, but⊠Like I said before, Iâm just glad weâre all alive. Well, hopefully all of usâŠâ Dylan adds on, glancing anxiously towards the entrance of the camp.Â
âIf any of us were gonna make it out of here alive, itâd be Kaitlyn,â Ryan claimed, trying to keep the optimism high. âYou put a gun in her hands, and nothing will stop her.â
âGood point. I actually saw you guys during one of the shooting lessons. You seemed like you were doing well until Kaitlyn came along and whooped your ass.â
âItâs a little scary to be honest.â
Dylan chuckles, completely in agreement. âOh, for sure. And then Kaitlyn and Laura together? Terrifying duo right there⊠Werewolves are probably more scared of them than they are of themâŠâ
Ryan chuckled softly, his mouth pulled into one of those rare smiles that crinkles at the corner of his eyes. âAnyone ever told you you have a really nice smile?â Dylan asks.Â
âOnly you,â Ryan says, a half smile still pulling at his lips.Â
âTheyâre very contagious. First time I saw you smile this summer, I made it my personal challenge to make you smile as much as I could. Didnât realize how much of a challenge it was, but man was it worth it.â
Ryan tries his best to hide his bashful smile from Dylanâs words, face ducked down as he feels a rush of heat to his face. âCome on⊠Itâs just a smile.â
âOh, you have no idea how much power that smile of yours holds,â Dylan says, turning to face forward and nudging his shoulder into Ryanâs. âAnd your laugh? Forget seeing you smile for the first time. First time I heard your laughter, the butterflies in my stomach were going crazy. Knew right then and there that I was a gonerâŠâ
Ryan reached out for Dylanâs hand on top of the banister, who flips over his hand for Ryan to take. They lace their fingers together, Ryan giving his hand a light squeeze as he glances up at Dylan. âAnd yet you waited until the end of summer to make your move.â
âYeah, well⊠Didnât want to make Emma and Jacob jealous when we become the new cutest couple.â
Ryan huffs, finding himself nodding his head in agreement. âDo you⊠Do you ever regret not making a move earlier in the summer?âÂ
âYes and no, I guess. I canât tell you how many nights I spent trying to convince myself to just man up and tell you how I felt. But⊠every morning Iâd wake up and chicken out of it. Didnât want to make the rest of the summer awkward if you said noâŠâ
âDonât know if this makes you feel better or worse, butâŠâ Ryan squeezes his hand again. âI was hesitant to let myself feel the way I do until I knew you felt the same, so uh⊠I wouldnât have said no.â
âI⊠donât know if that makes me feel better or worse either,â Dylan says, getting another laugh out of Ryan.Â
âKind of a shame, huh? Sucks to think how much fun we could have had this summerâŠâ
Dylan bites back a grin, nudging Ryan with his elbow to get him to look at him. âFun, huh? What kind of fun are we talking about here?â
âWellâŠÂ Iâll leave you to think on that one,â Ryan parrots Dylanâs earlier words.Â
âIâd prefer to act on it,â Dylan says before leaning down and pressing a kiss to Ryanâs mouth. Ryan tightens his grip on Dylanâs hand at the first touch of his mouth to his, tilting his head to get a better angle as he leans into the kiss.Â
âI think I prefer that too,â Ryan says as they pull apart, getting a pleased smile from Dylan in response, which Ryan gestures to with a flick of his chin. âAnd just so you knowâŠ. youâre not the only one trying to get as many smiles as possible.â
âOh, really? This becoming a competition, huh? See who can make the other smile the most?â
âGiven you smile whenever we kiss, I donât think itâs going to be much of a competition.â
âWell, I had to break it to you, Ryan, butâŠâ Dylan dipped down to give Ryan a chaste kiss, pulling back to tap a finger to the corner of Ryanâs mouth, where a half-smile had formed. âIâm not the only one.â
âHey, guys--â Ryan and Dylan startle at Maxâs voice, so caught up in each other that they hadnât noticed him making his way over to them. âSorry to interrupt, but uh⊠You guys hear that too, right?â
Dylan and Ryan tilted their heads, listening out for whatever it was that Max was hearing. Sure enough, now that they were listening out for it⊠There was something. Something approaching the entrance to the camp. Something that sounded a lot likeâŠ
âIs thatâŠ?â Dylan begins to ask. âIs that a car?â
 * * *
 06:00 | AUGUST 23 - KAITLYN
HACKETTâS QUARRY LODGE
None of them had said a word. Both in the walk back to the car, and right now sat in it, driving back to camp. Or at least, thatâs where she assumed Travis was driving them back to. Suppose it made sense that no one felt like talking, given the fact that they had just murdered a child. A feral one that turned into a ravenous beast every full moon, sure, but still⊠he was a child. Just a little boy that had gone from living in a cage to having to survive by himself out in the wild. No home. No family. Just himself and the entire stretch of the east coast to scramble around for survival.Â
It wasnât like they had any other choice⊠right? Like Travis had said, if they didnât stop Silas, then⊠then it would just start back up all over again. Someone new to be mauled, or even to be bit and turned, spreading the curse to them, who would then spread the curse to someone else, and so on and so forth until⊠Until it all got way out of hand.Â
âIâm sorry,â Travis said out of nowhere, taking both girls by surprise. âI want you to know that. I know my apologies probably donât mean jack-shit to either one of you, but I still want you to have them.â
âUm⊠Okay?â Laura didnât really know how else to respond to that.Â
âIt was never meant to get this far. You know, you spend your whole life convinced that thereâs nothing more important than your family. Nothing. That youâd do anything for âem, you know? But you donât⊠you donât realize how that kind of devotion and loyalty, the very things they praise you for, end up blinding you from reality. Makes you think that⊠that the messed up shit youâre doing is reasonable. That itâs okay because⊠because it means youâre keeping your family safe.Â
âEvery damn day Iâd come into work and stare at those missing person's posters, and Iâd know exactly where those people were. Iâd look at them, and Iâd see the chains and cinder blocks I tied to their feet as I shoved them into the lake. And Iâm a⊠Iâm a police officer--â Travis slammed his open palm down on the edge of the steering wheel. âIâm a goddamn sheriff. I took an oath to protect the law. To protect the people. And Iâm fucking stood there with you and your boy locked away in those cells and just hoping that passion of yours for veterinary sciences might just be of use because otherwise my familyâs gonna find out about you and⊠and theyâre gonna ask me to âdisposeâ of you too.â
âWell⊠Guess itâs lucky I ended up being useful thenâŠâ said Laura.Â
Travis shook his head, but not in disagreement with Lauraâs statement. âYou and MaxâŠÂ All you kids⊠You were innocent in all this. Dragged into my familyâs shit, and were made to suffer for it. I guess⊠Iâm not surprised it ended this way. My familyâs situation had been a ticking time bomb just waiting to go off. I just never figured the ignition would be a bunch of counselors both showing up too early and staying longer than they should haveâŠâ
âTechnically, not our fault,â Kaitlyn said. âMini-van was broken. Wasnât our choice to stay.â
âAndâŠyeah, okay, I guess it was my fault me and Max showed up a day early. But I wasnât exactly expecting the owners of a summer camp for little kids to be run by goddamn werewolves--â
âI know, I know,â Travis off Lauraâs incoming rant with a tired-sounding sigh. âIâm not blaming you -- none of you kids. I might not have been the one to start this, or to succumb to the same curse as my brother and his children, but⊠Iâm far from an innocent party either. I guess what Iâm trying to say is this is me trying to make amends. OrâŠÂ starting to anyway. I know chances are that I never can, but Iâll still try. And it starts with me getting you kids the hell out of this place and clearing your names.â
âOkay, so⊠Whatâs the plan?â Kaitlyn asks. âI assume first thing first is to get back to camp and⊠and see who made itâŠâ
âIf theyâre smart, theyâll have headed to the lodge. Preferably the storm shelter.â
âYou mean the storm shelter Max got bit in?â Laura asks, sarcasm seeping into her voice.Â
âYou broke in,â Travis said firmly. âThankfully, werewolves arenât smart enough to figure out how to do that. If they hid down there and stayed quiet? Theyâd be perfectly safe.â
âUh⊠I know that for a few of my fellow counselors, âstaying quietâ isnât their forte,â Kaitlyn says. âBut⊠given everything thatâs gone on tonight, Iâm sure theyâd be smart enough to keep their voices downâŠâ
âWell, weâll find out just how smart they are once we get back,â said Travis. âWeâll check the lodge first, then from there--â
âIâm going to the island,â Laura claimed â not at all a surprise to either Travis or Kaitlyn. âMax is probably freaked out by now⊠Iâve been gone way longer than I should have been.â
âAlright, you can go looking for Max,â Travis agrees. Laura looked seconds away from arguing over the âcanâ, as if Travis was giving her permission that she certainly didnât need, but he carried on talking before she could get a word â or complaint â out. âWhile youâre doing that, weâll check out other areas your friends might be taking shelter in. If thereâs still people missing, then we comb out and search the surrounding woodlands. But⊠But you should probably prepare yourself in case--â
âI know,â Kaitlyn cut Travis off, not wanting to hear him finish the rest of that sentence. âBelieve me, Iâve been preparing myself for that since Abi came screaming out of the woods after Nick had nearly been ripped apart.â
âRightâŠâ Travis mumbled, his grip around the steering wheel tightening.Â
It wasnât too long after their conversation that Travis was turning off the main road and onto Hackett property. Kaitlyn glanced out of the side window to see the sign welcoming them to Hackettâs Quarry Summer Camp pass, the car already beginning to slow as they approach the lodge.Â
âOh my God--â Lauraâs exclamation brought Kaitlynâs attention away from the side window, shifting over to the middle seat to get a better look out of the front â and to whatever it was that had caught Lauraâs attention.Â
Instead of adrenaline flowing through her veins, this time it was relief. There were three people standing on the balcony of the lodge, one she didnât recognize. But the other two⊠Sheâd probably have to be dead to forget about them.Â
Travis hadnât even brought the car to a full stop before Laura had thrown open the car door and jumped out of the car. To be fair, Kaitlyn barely waited for him to pull up the handbrake before she too hurried out of the car.Â
âMax!
âLaura!â Max was already halfway down the stairs leading up the lodge, practically leaping down them in his rush. Laura hadnât even made it a few paces away from the car before Max was there, colliding with her and wrapping her up tight. Kaitlyn couldnât help but smile at their reunion, one hand on the open door of the car as she watched them.Â
âI was so worried, I thought maybe--â Max began to say, reaching up a hand to gently caress the side of her face. âAnd your eye. Your eye is back, you--â
âIâm okay,â Laura reassured him, smiling warmly up at Max. It was perhaps the happiest Kaitlyn had seen Laura all night. Lauraâs eyes dropped down to take in Maxâs attire, warm smile turning very much amused at the legging/crop top/hoodie combo. ââŠWhat are you wearing?â
âUm, itâs called fashion, sweetie.â Maxâs sarcastic delivery got a quiet chuckle from Laura as she shook her head at his antics.
âAre they my clothes?â
âYeah, itâs kinda all I had available.â
Movement out of the corner of her eye tore Kaitlynâs attention away from the reuniting couple and to who she could only assume was another couple now given that Dylan and Ryan were headed her way, walking very close to each other. Like seriously, it was a miracle they werenât tripping over each otherâs feet.Â
âSo, you two idiots managed to survi--â Was all Kaitlyn could get out before her breath was squeezed out of her by both Dylan and Ryan hugging her from each side, coming dangerously close to either choking her out or cracking her ribcage. âYep, okay, good to see you guys too but I canât breathe,â she managed to squeak out, which got Dylan and Ryan to let go of her in a hurry.Â
âShit, sorry.â Ryan was the first to apologize.
âYeah, didnât mean to like⊠break a rib or something,â Dylan said.Â
âNah, Iâm fine,â Kaitlyn waved them off, softly closing the car door before placing a hand to her side. âThink there might be some leftover soreness from where I was stabbedâŠâ
âFrom where you wereâŠ?â Dylan's eyes widened as they dropped down to Kaitlynâs side, taking in the large amount of blood soaked into her clothes. âHoly fuck, shit, we should--â
âIâm not stabbed anymore!â Kaitlyn rushed to reassure Dylan before he could go into full-on panic mode. âWerewolf healing took care of that.â
â...Come again?â Ryan asked.Â
âAlso not a werewolf anymore. Or⊠never really was, I guess. I mean, I was bit, but I never turned.â
â...What?â Both Dylan and Ryan asked at the exact same time.Â
Kaitlyn sighed. âOne of Mr. Hâs brothers decided to shove a knife into my ribs. Laura and I quickly realized that the only way I was going to survive it was through werewolf healing, so⊠she offered to bite me.âÂ
âKinky,â Dylan commented, getting a roll of the eyes from Kaitlyn.Â
âWe uh⊠We also found Mr. H,â Kaitlyn said, turning her apologetic gaze to Ryan. âIâm sorry, Ryan. There wasnât much of a choice for me to make. He was coming at me and⊠I had to shoot.â
Ryan just nodded, eyes cast to the ground. âI figured, you know. SinceâŠâ Ryan gestures over to where Max was, still holding onto Laura like he was afraid sheâd disappear if he let her go.Â
âDude's been worried sick about her,â Dylan comments. âAnd⊠we were getting pretty fucking scared when you guys didnât show up. What exactly took you guys so long? Iâm assuming itâs something to do with the fact that you showed up in a car driven by a cop who Iâve kinda been dying to ask about the moment you arrived, especially cozâ heâs still just sort of⊠sitting there.â
Kaitlyn looked behind her and past the windshield to where Travis was, as Dylan said, still just sitting in the car. From here it looked like he was talking into his shoulder, but Kaitlyn knew that just under the hand he had to his shoulder was his police radio.Â
âIâll explain everything later. I imagine Iâll have to tell it a hundred times over anyway when the cops arrive anywayâŠâ Kaitlyn says, getting nods of agreement from Dylan and Ryan. âSo⊠Iâm guessing you guys are⊠together now?â
Ryan and Dylan glance at one another in surprise, mouths opening and closing repeatedly as they scramble for something to say. âUm⊠What makes you think that?â Ryan finally manages to ask.Â
Kaitlyn smirks, pointing to the side of his neck. âYou got a hickey on your neck.â
Ryanâs eyes go wide, hand flying up to cover where Kaitlyn had pointed out so fast that there was a slap of skin against skin. Kaitlyn began to laugh as Dylanâs face slowly shifted through different shades of red, still unable to think of anything to say.Â
âIâm just kidding, you donât have a hickey,â Kaitlyn put them out of their misery. Ryan dropped his hand with a huff. âBut thank you for confirming it for me.â
âAlright, that was a good one,â Dylan had to admit, able to smile through the embarrassment. âEven if you are evil incarnate.â
âGlad to see you two finally figured it out,â Kaitlyn says, giving the two of them a light shove. âSeriously, Iâm happy for you guys. I mean that. And Ryan?â
âUh⊠yeah?â Ryan nervously replied.Â
âSo you know, just because I thought you were hot doesnât mean I wonât hesitate to kill you if you ever hurt Dylan. And I mean that, as well.â
âJesus, KaitlynâŠâ exclaimed Dylan. âI, uh⊠didnât know I had so much of an impact on you for you to⊠offer to murder someone on my behalf?âÂ
âPotentially. So long as Ryan doesnât do anything stupid.â
âI wonât,â Ryan says with so much conviction in his voice that Kaitlyn canât help but believe him.Â
âGood,â Kaitlyn says with a friendly pat on Ryanâs shoulder. âThen youâve got nothing to worry about.â
âThis has been the weirdest night of my lifeâŠâ Ryan mumbled as Kaitlynâs hand slid away from his shoulder.Â
âYouâre telling me,â Kaitlyn huffed. âHonestly Dylan, Iâm surprised youâre still standing right now.â
âSo am I,â Dylan retorted. âWe found some more painkillers in Mr. Hâs bathroom, so theyâre doing most of the heavy lifting right now. But thatâs not to say I wonât fall flat on my face any second now that the adrenalineâs worn off.â
âIâll catch you if you do,â Ryan promised, getting a pleased little smile from Dylan in response.
âOkay, I know I said Iâm happy for you guys, but ew, can you not with the sappiness?â Kaitlyn all but pleaded. âAnd from you, Ryan? Jesus, I really didnât need to threaten you, did IâŠâ
âKaitlyn?âÂ
Kaitlyn looked over to her side, surprised to see it was Max saying her name. She couldnât even get out a response before she found herself being wrapped up in one of Maxâs bear hugs, a little too shocked to respond, or even know how she should respond.Â
âJesus, Max, at least ask first,â Laura reprimanded him. âConsent and all that.â
âItâs⊠fine?â Kaitlyn said, bringing up her arms to awkwardly pat Max on the back.Â
âSorry, just wanted to⊠show my gratitude I guess,â Max said as he pulled away. âFrom what Laura told me, we both owe our thanks to you. You broke our curse. You helped bring her back to me. I wonât ever forget that.â
âWe, uh⊠We saved each other tonight,â Kaitlyn said, nodding her head at Laura, who sheepishly smiled back. âAnd⊠you kinda saved me by proxy too I guess, since you were the one to bite Laura.â
âThatâs⊠One way to look at it, I guessâŠâ Max pondered.Â
âKaitlyn!â
The screech of her name brought all their attention towards the direction of the lodge, greeted by the sight of everyone piling out onto the balcony. Abi was front and center, having been the first to see her â and yell out her name â pausing for a moment to wave jovially down at her before everyone was scurrying down the stairs.
âUh oh, prepare your ribs, Kaitlyn,â Dylan warned her, already turning towards the others. âMake way for group hug two-point-oh.â
ââTwo-point-ohâ? When was the first--â Kaitlyn doesnât get to finish her sentence before being engulfed, the pressure all around her making her realize that maybe she should have heeded Dylanâs warning.Â
Everyone held onto each other, Jacob wisely choosing to be in the part of the group hug that was as far away from Ryan as possible, not quite ready to test his boundaries just yet⊠Dylan peeked his head out of the hug to look over to where Max and Laura were standing, gesturing to the pile with a flick of his head. âYou guys are counselors too, you know. Youâre more than welcome to join.â
Laura raised an eyebrow at the display in front of her. âUh, I donât think--â
âSweet, Iâll take a group hug,â Max decided for them, grabbing hold of Lauraâs arm and tugging her with him into the hug, easily slotting in with the others.Â
Itâs as they were beginning to separate that Travis steps out of the car, the sound of the car door slamming closed behind him forcing their gaze over to him. Max nervously glanced between the sheriff and Laura, unsure whether to be pleased to see him for, well, being part of helping keep Laura alive, or whether to still be pissed. Which is why perhaps he resorts to making a joke that would break the tension somewhat, holding out a hand as if to invite Travis into the hug. âT-Money--â
âAbsolutely not.â Travis shut that down very quickly, looking rather unimpressed as his gaze slides over all of them. âIs this everyone? Every counselor accounted for?â
âSomehow, yes,â Kaitlyn says.Â
Travis nods, some of the tension in his posture relaxing at the news. âOkay, uh⊠good. Thatâs good. Now, I want you kids to get back into the lodge and stay there, alright? It wonât be long before backup arrives to take care of you guys.â
âUm, no offense, sirââ Emma said, hand held up as she spoke. ââBut hearing âtake care of you guysâ from a cop makes it sound like youâre going to take us out back and like⊠put a bullet in our heads or something.â
âWhat? No, thatâsââ Travis sighed deeply, wiping a hand across his face. âIâm not going to lie to you kids, thereâs going to be a lot of questions theyâll want answered. Now, Iâll do my best to answer them for you, but theyâre still going to want to hear from you guys, okay? Not even I have the power to just⊠get you off the hook. But Iâll do what I can to ensure you all get home. That⊠That they see youâre all innocent in this.â
â...Even if it means putting your head on the chopping block?â Laura asks.Â
Travis looks over to her, eyes solemn as he slowly nods his head. âEven if it means putting my head on the chopping block,â he repeats quietly. âMy familyâs mess is my mess too. You guys should never have been dragged into it. And you sure as hell shouldnât have to be the ones to help me clear it up.â
Everyone remained quiet, all still huddled together as they looked at Travis. Travis sighed quietly, looking down to the floor before forcing his gaze back up. âThere, uh⊠There shouldnât be anything left thatâll be a danger to you guys anymore, but for safety's sake, you all should stay together in the lodge. Keep an eye out for each other whilst I go and search for my nephew out thereâ"
âYouâre Chrisâs brother, right?â Ryan speaks up. Travis raises an eyebrow at the unexpected interruption, but nods his head in response to the question. âCalebâs uncle?â Ryan adds on.Â
âHave you seen him?â Travis asks, something akin to hope daring to catch light in his eyes. But that hope is quickly doused by the sorrowful emptiness reflected back at him from Ryanâs, already knowing what was coming next before Ryan even said it.Â
âIâm sorry,â Ryan says, swallowing harshly past the lump in his throat. âHe forced his way in, and⊠and I had toâŠâ
Travisâs shoulder slumped, posture deflating as he sank in on himself. His head dropped down, eyes sliding shut as he shook his head side to side. âGoddammitâŠÂ Fuck! We were⊠We were so damn close⊠Curse is over and for fucking what, IâŠâ Travis looked back up, eyes glossy with unshed tears as he stared blankly past the counselors and out into the forest. âWhere⊠Where is he?â
âIn the lodge,â Ryan answered softly, looking unsure as to whether the sheriff would start to direct his anger at him. Kaitlyn could tell from Dylanâs protective grip around Ryanâs shoulders that he wouldnât be alone in the fight if he did.Â
âYou⊠You did what you had to. I get that,â Travis muttered, allowing them to relax somewhat. âI uh⊠I just⊠Need a minute toâŠâ Travis got out in a daze, dejectedly making his way toward the lodge. They all watched him go, no one daring to speak a word before he was through the doors and out of earshot.Â
âCanât believe Iâm saying this, but⊠I actually feel kind of bad for him,â Laura admits, the first of them to break the silence. âHis mom, dad, brothers, nieces, and nephews⊠All gone in one night. Heâs the only Hackett left.â
âJesus ChristâŠâ Ryan muttered. Dylanâs protective grip turned into a comforting one, pulling Ryan further into his side.Â
âCould we⊠Maybe focus on the positives and notâŠÂ that?â Nick asked, accent as thick as usual and Kaitlyn was delighted to see completely normal âNickâ eyes glancing between the group and not the bloodshot, yellow ones she had last seen of him.Â
âI think I can do that, given last time I saw you, you wereâŠâ Kaitlyn trailed off, looking Nick up and down.Â
Nick managed the tiniest of smiles. âYeah⊠Not exactly myself. I, um⊠Iâm sorry for⊠telling you to fuck offâŠâ
âYou were part way through transforming into a werewolf. Youâve got a pretty good excuse,â Kaitlyn replied in one of the weirdest ways of accepting someone's apology. âIâm just glad to see youâre okay.â
Nick shot her a tired-looking smile. âRight back at you.â
Kaitlyn moved her gaze over to Jacob. âSo⊠You found your way back then?â
âJust about. Picked up this straggler on the way.â Jacob ruffled at Nickâs hair, who didnât look much pleased with the display of âaffectionâ.Â
âKnock it off, man--â Nick grumbled, swatting Jacobâs bear paws away.
Kaitlyn rolled her eyes at the display of⊠whatever it is that boys do to show they care about each other, apparently. âWell, Iâm glad to see you decided not to try and be a hero or an idiot,â she said, calling back to their earlier conversation by the cages. Ryan very much looked like he wanted to say something about that, but Dylanâs gentle squeeze around his shoulders kept him quiet.Â
âItâs amazing weâre all still aliveâŠâ Abi said, sounding genuinely amazed by her realization.Â
âYeah⊠Anyone else get the feeling it could have gone a lot worse?â Emma asks.
âFor sure,â Dylan agreed. âI could have lost both hands.â
Ryan looked up at Dylan, completely baffled. âHow⊠would that even happen?â
âI dunno. I get bit, you cut off my hand, and then another werewolf bites my other hand, and you have to amputate that one too,â Dylan explains like it was obvious.
âThatâd be some bad luck,â Max comments.Â
âThose traps I kept stepping into could have really fucked me up,â Jacob threw in his own woes.Â
âIf Kaitlyn hadnât stopped me, I could have shot whoever was in that cage,â Laura offers.Â
âYeah, that was Nick,â Jacob informs her.
Nick blinks in surprise. âWait, what--â
âI could have fucked up using the crane and got Ryan bit,â Dylan says.Â
âCrane--?â Kaitlyn tries to say, but is cut off by Emma.
âMax could have eaten me in the tree house. And not in the good way.â
Itâs not much of a surprise that everyone falls silent after that one.Â
âWhat⊠the hell are we doing?â Kaitlyn asks.
âProcessing our trauma, if I were to guess,â Dylan answers with a shrug of his shoulders.
âThereâs a part of me that still canât quite believe itâs really over,â said Ryan. âThis whole night⊠This whole nightmareâŠÂ Itâs finally over.â
The shrill of sirens pierces through the air, breaking the momentary peace of the morning. They were quiet, but steadily getting louder and louder as who they could only assume were more cops headed their way down to Hackettâs Quarry Summer Camp, and to the massacre that awaited them.Â
âWellâŠÂ that nightmareâs overâŠâ Kaitlyn said. Just through the trees, she could see the flashing red, white, and blue lights, something that would have brought them comfort to see earlier tonight now bringing a sense of dread. ââŠAnd now a new one beginsâŠâ
The irony of me writing the line "Well I'm not choking, am I?" literal seconds before I take a sip of water and start to choke
you ever get an ao3 comment that makes you feel so validated like YES you got EXACTLY what i was trying to say. we are mind melding. we should kiss on the lips
Me trying to revive the fanbase so I can get more Rylan fics
Switch - Chapter 4
Pairings: Dylan Lenivy/Ryan Erzahler
Chapter Word Count: 8,400
Overall Word Count: 38,882
Status: Multi-Chapter - In Progress (4/5)
Chapter Preview: Â
âDonât worry, Iâll sucker-punch one of the cops when they arrive so we get incarcerated together. Prison buddies!â
That at least gets him a small chuckle from Ryan, which Dylan counts as a success. âI just wanna get the hell out of here and forget this whole night ever happenedâŠâ
âWell⊠I hope you donât want to forget the entire nightâŠâ
Ryanâs lips curled up, head tilted slightly to the side. He leaned forward in his chair, closer to Dylan. âNo⊠There were definitely some memories made that I think Iâll hang onto.â
Dylan found himself leaning forward, too. ââŠWanna make some more?â
Link To Fic
OR
Click Below To Keep Reading
04:00 | AUGUST 23 - RYAN
HACKETTâS QUARRY LODGE
It felt like the entire lodge was shaking apart as the creature atop the roof tried to find a way in. And it found one, if the billowing of dust and chunks of brick flying off the chimney of the fireplace were of any indicator.Â
âIt⊠It canât get through brick, can it?â Ryan asked, daring a quick glance to Dylanâs horrified face before looking back at the destruction in front of him. Deep down, he had his answer already. If one of them had been able to tear through the wooden roof of the radio hut to get to Dylan, then why exactly would brick be any different?Â
Muted growls flow out from the bottom of the fireplace, the grumbling of the beast's chest harmonizing with the crumbling of the fireplace. Suddenly, the painted face of the Hackett hung above the fireplace rips open, replaced by the face of a different Hackett â though, this one with red eyes and a tad more wolfish features. It only takes a single swing of the beast's paw to send the portrait flying, further opening up the hole it had carved into the chimney, desperate to get to them.Â
So desperate in fact that it leaps at them without a second thoughtâŠ
And slams straight into the wooden barrier, crashing down to the ground below.Â
Ryan and Dylan look at each other in disbelief, unsure whether that was pure luck or⊠if maybe these things werenât the smartest. They both hold their breath, listening intently for any sounds from the wolf below them. Had it knocked itself out? It wasnât dead, that was for sure. Unless the barrier secretly had silver embedded within the wood, but that wasnât very likely.Â
Then, they hear it. Quiet and subtle, but there. The âclickâ of claws against the floor, slowly but steadily moving towards them. Moving up the stairs. Dylan instinctively begins to back up, moving behind Ryan, despite the fact the other boy was slightly smaller than him. Then again, he did have the gun.Â
The wolfâs soft growls reach their ears as its head pops over the edge of the stairs, locking onto them. Ryan brings up the gun, pointing it directly at the center mass of the beast, and thinks⊠Whatâs the point? He doesnât have any silver loaded in the shells. All that shooting the thing would achieve now is shock it â and piss it off. It could buy them some time, sure, but it was probably best to save the ammo for when the thing's right on top of them. Right now, there was only one thing they could do.Â
Run.Â
âGo, go! Dylan, go!â Ryan spins around, frantically pushing at Dylan to start moving. Dylan doesnât need to be told twice, hurrying after Ryan, the two running down the dark hallways of the lodge.Â
Ryan reaches the door to the classroom first, nearly slamming into it with how fast he was running. He throws the door open, looking behind to see Dylan right behind him. He gestures with a frantic nod of his head to Dylan to go through, waiting to see Dylan was through and safe in the other room before entering himself. But before he does, he makes the mistake of looking back, only to see those piercing red eyes bobbing away in the darkness, growing larger and larger as the beast draws nearer.Â
Ryan practically flings himself into the room, slamming the door closed and dragging over a little kid's chair to place under the handle. Something like that seemed like itâd be reduced to kindling in mere seconds. He turns around, Dylanâs name on the tip of his tongue, only to seeâŠ
Dylan wasnât there.Â
âDylan?â He says anyway, eyes darting around the room. Ryan jolts at the sounds of the werewolf slamming its hands against the door, which threatened to give away at any minute. âFuck--âÂ
Ryan didnât have time. He ran towards the stairs in the corner of the room, only able to hope that this is where Dylan had gone. He emerges onto the upper balcony of the lodge, surrounded by old furniture and other long-forgotten trinkets kept up here for storage.Â
And no Dylan.Â
And⊠no way out.
 Shit. There was only one way in or out of this floor, and they were the stairs he had just come up. He had two options⊠Climb along the precarious beam and to the other side of the lodge where there was another way down⊠Or climb out the window.Â
Either way, there was a very real possibility of him falling to his death.Â
Ryan chooses on instinct, running over to the banister and where the beam lies in wait. He clambers over, breath hitching as he looks past his feet and down to the floor below that seemed very far away. He takes one careful step forward, and then another, taking his time--
A low growl from behind him freezes him to the spot, craning his head around. It seems the door had given way⊠And now the wolf was hot on his trail.Â
Ryan takes another step forward â another few steps, these not quite as careful as the last two given the threat of being ripped apart was currently chasing him. His arms were splayed out to his side, doing his best to keep his balance. He looks behind him again, for what reason he doesnât know, heart stopping at just how close the wolf was. The wolf opens its mouth wider, long tongue snaking out its mouth as it coils in on itself. Ryan tenses up as the wolf leaps towards him, clawed hands outstretched, andâŠ
And once again goes crashing to the ground.Â
Again⊠Luck, or stupidity�
Either way, heâll take it.Â
He makes it safely over to the other side, swinging a leg over the banister and hoisting himself over. He heads directly towards the stairs, sprinting down them, and just keeps going, finding himself back where he had started: back in front of the â now â demolished fireplace chimney.Â
âRyan!â Ryan turns around at the hushed whisper of his name, relief flooding through his system at the sight of Dylan. Relief, and⊠a little irritation.
âThe fuck happened to staying close?â Ryan hissed.Â
âI thought you were behind me!â Dylan argued back in his defense.Â
âJustâŠÂ actually stay close this time, okay?â Ryan reached forward to grab Dylanâs hand and lace their fingers together. With a tug of his hand and a flick of his head, Ryan pulled Dylan down yet another set of stairs, making their way down to the ground floor of the lodge. They come to a skidding stop at the bottom of the stairs, about to run and find somewhere else to hide when something catches their attention.Â
âRyan! Ryan!â
âRyan! Over here! RYAN!â
It was Abi and Emma, pounding on the door to Chrisâs office. They must have come up from the storm shelter⊠But why? Were they in trouble? Ryan moves towards the sound of their yells but finds himself pulled to a stop by Dylan. âRyan, we donât have time for that, come on!â
âThey might need our help!â Ryan said, keeping his tone hushed.
Dylan looked like he wanted to argue, looking behind him toward the direction of freedom. He turns back to Ryan with a sigh, nodding his head. âOkay⊠Okay, letâs go.â
Ryan gave Dylanâs hand a gentle squeeze before pulling him along again, heading towards Abi and Emmaâs yells. Dylan continuously looks over his shoulder as they run, nearly smacking into the back of Ryan when he comes to a stop in front of the door.Â
âGuys? Whatâs--?â
âHere! Silver shells!â Abiâs muffled voice comes from the other side of the door. Ryan looks down to see said shell rolling from underneath the gap in the door, quickly snatching it up from the ground.Â
âOkay--â Ryan releases the latch on the shotgun, snapping it open to reveal two live shells already loaded. He pulls one out, replacing it with the silver one heâd just picked it up, storing the non-silver shell in his pocket. He snaps the front end back into place, nodding to Dylan. âAlright, letâs keep going.â
They run, back into the main part of the lodge, trying to find somewhere they can go. Somewhere to hide. Ryanâs eyes dart over to the kitchen doors, which seem as good a place as any. He looks over to Dylan, meeting the other boy's eyes, who seems to agree with him given the nod he gets.Â
Theyâre only able to move a few steps toward the kitchen when it happens.Â
Seemingly out of nowhere, the werewolf drops down right in front of them. It hits the floor hard enough that it kicks up a layer of dust but still manages to stay on its feet. Ryan and Dylan jump back at its sudden appearance, their shell-shocked state wasting valuable seconds. Itâs only once the wolf stands to full stature, towering over them as a borderline painful-sounding growl rips from its throat that Ryan reacts. He brings up the shotgun, pressing the stock against his shoulder and taking aim. He takes aim, flashlight reflecting off its crimson eyes, finger ready on the trigger, andâŠ
He does the worst thing he could possibly do.Â
He hesitates.Â
He canât help it. He looked the beast straight in the eyes, and for a moment, he didnât see a wolf. He wondered who those eyes belonged to. He wondered if it was Chris, and in his mind he saw the moment he took Ryan under his wing, an arm wrapped around his young selfâs shoulder as they sat together on the dock overlooking the Quarryâs lake, murmuring gentle reassurances that everything would work out okay. He wondered if it was Caleb, and he saw himself, Caleb, and Kaylee out on a hike deep in the woods surrounding Hackettâs Quarry; him and Kaylee laughing until their sides hurt at Caleb tripping over an exposed tree root.Â
He hesitates⊠but whoever this was in werewolf form did not.Â
Its growl crescendos as it leaps toward him, clawed hands outstretched. Ryan closes his eyes, waiting for the impact--
It doesnât come from the wolf.Â
It comes from Dylan, who pushes him out of the way. Ryan goes tumbling to the floor, dazed by the sudden sideswipe. He pushes himself up onto his elbows, thankfully with shotgun still in hand. His stomach clenches with fear at the sight of Dylan, flat out on his back, pinned down by the werewolf. Its body hovered over Dylan, lanky arms placed on either side of him. Dylan tried to turn his face away â away from the beast's foul-smelling breath as it brought its dagger-teeth-filled mouth closer and closer, taking deep sniffs of Dylanâs scent.Â
Dylan was protected⊠but for how long? How long did the camouflage last? Ryan managed to get to his feet, shakily bringing up the gun once more. But he couldnât get a clear shot. The gun simply had too much spray; there was every chance the round could catch Dylan, still underneath the wolf⊠He had to do something. He had to get it off of him.Â
âHey!â Ryan yells out. The wolf stops mid-sniff, slowly turning its head to face Ryan. Dylan was frozen underneath the wolf, wide eyes darting between it and Ryan. The wolf snarled at him, untangling its long limbs from Dylan and stepping over him. Dylan unfreezes, scrambling away from the wolf and out of the line of fire.Â
This time, Ryan does not see Chris or Caleb.Â
He sees Nick, bloody and mangled, being dragged by the nape of his shirt by the hunter â by one of the Hackettâs. He sees Abi being flung across the pool house like a ragdoll by Nick. He sees Nick, torso filled with buckshot, groaning in agony mere seconds before one of those things rips out of him. He sees Dylan, hears Dylan, hears his yells fill the radio hut; seeâs Dylanâs blood rain down as they sink their teeth into his hand. He seems himself press the chainsaw against Dylanâs arm, pretending it wasnât because of him that Dylan was screaming on the ground as his hand is sliced from the rest of his body.Â
He sees Dylan now, face caked in werewolf blood, shirt drenched with his own blood, pleading eyes looking right back at him.Â
This time, Ryan doesnât hesitate.Â
He pulls the trigger. The shot rings out, and the werewolf stumbles back as the spray of silver hits it directly in the chest. It shrieks in pain, flesh sizzling from the silver, clawing at its own chest as if it could pull out the shrapnel embedded within. It drops down to its knees, limbs seizing up, whether in pain or because it was a side effect of the silver, Ryan didnât know. Then, it slumps onto its back, body giving a few last feeble twitches before going still.Â
âIs it⊠Is it deadâŠ?â Dylan asks, inching closer to the beast's body. He skirts around it, hustling over to Ryanâs side, neither of them tearing their gaze away from the â hopefully â deceased creature.Â
âI⊠I think soâŠâ Ryan looks away for one second, down at the gun in his hands, and thatâs when it happens. Thereâs a disgusting squelching sound of flesh exploding, and he glances up, only to seeâŠÂ nothing.Â
âDonât look--â Dylan had jumped in front of him, tugging Ryan towards him and wrapping his arms around him. All Ryan could see now was blackness with his face pressed into Dylanâs chest. âItâs⊠Itâs best if you donât look.â
Ryan brought up an arm to wrap around Dylan, returning the other boys' embrace. He could feel his arms trembling, eyes closed tight as he buried his face into Dylanâs comforting warmth, the thud of his heartbeat never quite as reassuring as it was right now.Â
âCome on⊠Letâs get out of here,â Dylan suggested, loosening his grip a little to let Ryan pull away. Ryan does so, but still Dylan makes sure to keep himself directly in front of him, not letting him see what was behind him. Ryan wasnât even sure if he wanted to look. If he⊠if he wanted to know who it was he had just killed.Â
Ryan reaches out for Dylanâs hand again, only to find Dylan was already reaching out for him, too. Their hands meet, fingers slotting perfectly together, and Ryan lets Dylan pull him away from a sight he was sure would haunt him forever if he looked.Â
Theyâre a few steps away from the door to Chrisâs office when it swings open. There on the other side are Abi and Emma, alive and well. For a few seconds, they can only stare at each other in relief. Then, Abi and Emma are running towards them, crashing into them as they all embrace one another in a group hug.Â
There werenât even any words exchanged. For a moment, they just⊠held each other. Grateful they were all still alive. Grateful it wasnât long until sunrise.Â
Grateful that soon⊠Itâd all be over.Â
* * *
04:31 | AUGUST 23 - KAITLYN
HACKETT WOODS
â...Kaitlyn? Kaitlyn!â
Thereâs a pounding in Kaitlynâs head and a ringing in her ears so piercing that she can barely hear someone calling her name. What had even happened? One second she and Laura are coming to the rather late realization that âSilasâ, the young boy Travis told them about back in the house is the same âSilasâ they heard from⊠The Hag, she supposed. Then the next secondâŠ
Well, the next second her head hit the car door and it was lights out.Â
âKaitlyn! Talk to me, are you okay?â
âBarelyâŠâ Kaitlyn groans. She cracks her eyes open, immediately regretting it when her pounding headache gets worse. Her blurry vision starts to clear, and she can just about make out Lauraâs concerned face come into view. Though, itâs not too concerned for long, quickly being replaced with relief as Kaitlynâs eyes lock onto hers.Â
âOh, thank god⊠Youâre alive.â Laura slumps back into her seat, running a hand down her face. âJesus, you⊠You had me worried for a sec there.â
âOnly for a sec?â Kaitlyn teased, slowly pushing herself up from her slumped position. Every little movement she made set off a wave of nausea, so it was starting to look more and more likely that she was a little concussed⊠âDamn⊠And here I thought weâd gotten kinda close this evening.â
âWell, luckily, you were only passed out for a few seconds,â Laura said.Â
Kaitlyn brought up a hand to the sore spot on the side of her head, wincing as she lightly pressed against it. âWas⊠Was there a werewolf on the car?â
âYep. Seems Silas found usâŠâ Laura reached over, opening up the car door. âCome on⊠Travis is waiting for us.â
âOh, because that makes me want to hurryâŠâ Kaitlyn mumbles, but opens up her own door anyway.Â
They step out of the car, closing their doors in sync. Travis stood not far from them, bathed in red as the taillights of the car illuminated him. Seems he had found the shotgun that was in Kaitlynâs lap before⊠well, before everything and everyone in the car got kind of thrown around. He gave them a quick glance over his shoulder to acknowledge their presence, before nodding to the ground in front of him. âGot some blood⊠Leads off into the woods here.â
Kaitlyn and Laura stepped up to his side, staring out into the deep dark woods in front of them. âRecognize this place?â Travis asks Laura, not removing his gaze from the woods.Â
âYeah⊠This is where Max and I went off the road two months ago. When we tried to avoid that⊠well, Silas, I guess.â Laura glances in Travisâs direction as she speaks, the memories of the night flooding back to her. Her eyes quickly dart down to the gun in his hands, then back to Travisâs face.
âYouâre probably trying to decide if you should shoot me in the head right now,â Travis says out of nowhere. At least, to Kaitlyn it was. He turns his back to Kaitlyn, facing Laura as he holds out the shotgun for her to take. âGo ahead. If thatâs what you want, then I wonât stop you.â
âWait, hold up--â Kaitlyn tries to protest, but it goes unheard as Laura snatches the offered weapon from Travisâs hands. Laura brings up the gun, flashlight aimed directly at Travisâs chest. She holds it there, and Kaitlyn wonders if sheâs about to see another Hackettâs head get blown clean off his body. But then, to her and Travisâs relief, Laura is lowering the gun down, unable to bring herself to do it.Â
âNormally, Iâd have werewolfâs blood to cover our scent, but Iâm all out, so weâre high risk. We could be killed,â Travis warns them, adjusting his stance so he was addressing the both of them. âYou ready to end this?â
Lauraâs eyes meet Kaitlynâs. They both had their answer.
âLetâs fucking do this.â
You know what? Never mind⊠Kaitlyn didnât want to do this.Â
As if being in the woods at night couldnât get any creepier. But apparently, it did. All it took was the knowledge that the werewolf they were hunting could very well be hunting them, and the fear factor was turned up to eleven.Â
âThis is where I saw herâŠâ Laura murmured, her voice bringing them all to a stop.
âHer?â Travis asked.Â
âThe⊠Hag Of Hackettâs Quarry, I guess⊠There was this old woman I kept seeing between the trees, it freaked me the hell out... I thought it was her Max and I had hit that night, but⊠it wasnât.â Laura answered.Â
Travis sighed. âThat stupid fucking podcast⊠There is no âHagâ, alright?â
âThen why did I hear her say âSilasâ that night? And then again tonight, back in the Quarry. We both heard it, right, Kaitlyn?â
âYep. Wish I hadnât, thoughâŠâ
âThatâs⊠Thatâs not possible,â Travis insisted. âLook, the⊠the âHag of Hackettâs Quarryâ is just a stupid ghost story that was made up after the fire, alright? What youâre suggesting, it⊠it canât be possible.â
âWhy not?â Kaitlyn probed.Â
âBecause it sounds a lot like youâre talking about Eliza Vorez. Sheâs⊠Silasâs mother. I thinkâŠâ
âYou think she was Silasâs mother? Or you think itâs Eliza?â Laura asked.Â
âBoth. Eliza was part of the same traveling show Silas was in, the âHarum Scarumâ. She ran the thing. They came down here six years ago, her and her show⊠They kept Silas, her âboyâ, locked up in a cage. âSilas the Wolf Boyâ, she called him⊠There was⊠There was a fire. Eliza didnât make it. Thatâs where the whole âHag Of Hackettâs Quarryâ thing started. Rumors that she never left hereâŠâ
âAnd is still looking for her sonâŠâ Kaitlyn guessed.Â
âHer and me both,â Travis said. âMe and my family have been tracking Silas down ever since.â
Travis turned, ready to continue walking, but came to a stop as Laura started speaking. âYouâre not telling us everything, are you?â
Travis still hadnât turned back around. âWhat makes you say that?â
âFor godâs sake -- would you stop with the secrecy?! I mean, seriously?! You realize itâs because you kept hiding shit from me that I didnât know about Silas? Or Caleb? That I didnât know it shouldnât have been Chris I was after--â
âDonât you give me that!â Travis snapped, whirling back around. âDonât you start pinning my brother's death -- my familyâs death -- on me! Coz we both know full well that you would have gone after him either way! He would have been the easier option, and youâd have killed him without a second thought!â
âWell, weâll never know, because you didnât fucking tell me, did you?!â
âBecause I was trying to protect my family! All I wanted was your help, your expertise. I wasnât expecting for you to go Rambo on my entire fucking family!â
âCan we stop yelling?!â Kaitlyn hissed, snapping Travis and Laura out of their rage. âHigh risk, remember?â
âRight,â Laura agrees. âAnd that means we need all the information we can get. So if you are keeping stuff from us--â
âYou blew half the head off my niece, Kaylee Hackett. One of the kindest, gentlest souls to ever walk this earth,â Travis cut Laura off mid-sentence. âAll she wanted to do was help. Locked in a cage by thatâŠÂ freakshow witch.â
â...What did she do?â Kaitlyn dared to ask.Â
âShe just⊠She just wanted to help,â Travis insisted. âShe convinced Caleb to start a fire. Something small, just as a distraction. A few hay bales⊠They hoped itâd give them enough time to unlock the cage and get Silas to his freedom.â
âIâm guessing it didnât go down that way?â Kaitlyn asked.Â
Travis shook his head. âNo. Hay, it⊠it burns fast. Too fast. It got out of control, and within minutes⊠everyone was dead. Eliza, her crew⊠Even my former boss. But not Silas. Kaylee managed to get him out, but⊠Silas bit Caleb during the escape.â
âSo thatâs where it all started,â Laura noted. âThatâs why youâre hunting Silas.â
âEvery full moon. For six fucking yearsâŠâ Travis drawls. âBut that ends tonight.â
* * *
âMy godâŠâ
Kaitlyn had to agree with Laura thereâŠ
In front of them was⊠a nest. An actual nest. The wolf â Silas â had made⊠some sort of shelter for itself. There were thick branches and twigs stacked side by side in a tent-like shape, sat atop what looked like some burnt remnants of the show he was once part of. And there, curled up on himself in what looked like a less than peaceful sleep⊠was Silas.
â...my boy⊠my boyâŠâÂ
Those familiar cries echoed around them as they inched closer to the sleeping beast. The cries of Eliza⊠The cries of the Hag. Begging them not to put an end to her son's life.Â
For a moment, they just stood there. Staring. He looked almost⊠pathetic, like this. No, that wasnât the right word. Kaitlyn knew she should be feeling some disgust right now at the sight of him. His skin looked even paler than the brief glimpse Kaitlyn had gotten of him earlier tonight. Or, perhaps that was because of the blood he was coated in â blood she hoped was his own, and not⊠not anyone back at camp. But⊠right now, she felt more pity for it. For the boy that was trapped within.Â
Slowly, Laura brings up the gun. The flashlight passes over him, blood-soaked body gleaming in the light. Her finger moves, down from the base of the gun to the trigger. Then--
Travis puts a hand over the gun, stopping her. âIâll do itâŠâ He says quietly, keeping his voice near a whisper.Â
Laura frowns, not yet relinquishing her hold on the gun. âBut--â
âIf I wanted to kill you, Iâd have done it by now. Iâve had multiple chances to, but I havenât. I donât want to. All I want⊠is to end this. End the hell that my family found themselves in. And you kids⊠You never should have been subjected to any of this. You⊠Youâve already had to pull the trigger one too many times tonight. Please, just⊠just let me do this.â
Kaitlynâs eyes darted between their mini-standoff and Silas, just waiting for the moment he would wake up and devour them. Laura was staring straight into Travisâs eyes, who stared right back at her. She loosens her grip on the gun, allowing Travis to slide it out of her hands. Which⊠wasnât exactly what Kaitlyn was expecting, given⊠every interaction sheâs seen from Laura. Then again, if she was given an out from murdering a childâŠÂ
Sheâd probably take it, too.Â
Travis steps closer to Silas, who shifts slightly in his sleep, but thankfully doesnât wake up. Travis takes aim, flashlight once against washing over the beasts slumbering form. âIâm sorryâŠâ Travis at least has the decency to apologize for what he has to do.Â
He pulls the trigger.Â
Kaitlyn canât look. She turns away as the bang of the shotgun goes off, not wanting to seeâŠÂ any of it. It would be hard enough to see him in his wolf form with a round of silver pumped into him, but given how quickly Kaylee turned back to her human form after being shot⊠Looking back at him now would mean sheâd be forced to see a young, feral boy splayed out in his fucking nest, just⊠just fucking dead.Â
âKaitlynâŠâ Lauraâs gentle voice and soft touch on her shoulder forces Kaitlynâs eyes open. âItâs okay⊠Itâs over. Itâs over.â
Laura was right. It was over. It was all well and truly over. They were alive. Laura laughs in pure, sweet relief, and then sheâs pulling Kaitlyn into a well over-due hug. Kaitlyn happily returns the embrace, squeezing her back as a few relief-filled laughs escape her, too.Â
It was over.Â
They were alive.
Now they just had to find out if the same could be said for everyone elseâŠ
* * *
04:31 | AUGUST 23 - DYLAN
HACKETTâS QUARRY LODGE
Being back in Mr. Hâs room was both a huge relief and⊠kind of uncomfortable. It felt like a lifetime ago now that he and Ryan were in this room, back when the biggest worry he had was how Ryan would react to him asking if he had a boyfriend back home. Man, and he had been so stoked for the possibilities the night could bring⊠One last night, no kids, no boss⊠And the little smile Ryan had given him when he did ask him if he had a boyfriend? Things were really starting to look up.Â
Then the werewolfâs happened, and well⊠Heâs now one arm lighter than he was.Â
But he did get three kisses from Ryan throughout the night, so⊠One hell of an exchange, really.Â
âSo⊠Are we really just gonna wait then?â Emma spoke up, bringing Dylan out of his thoughts.Â
âYes,â Abi said, turning away from the office window she had been looking out of. Not that she was able to see much. âWe donât know how many more of those things there might be! Iâd really prefer it if we all just wait here until the sun comes upâŠâ
âI just⊠donât like doing nothing,â Emma said, leaning against the table in the back of the room â the same table Dylan placed their charging phones on yesterday evening. âBut I also like not being ripped apart, soâŠâ
âSpeaking of not being ripped apart⊠Why did you guys come up from the storm shelter?â Dylan asked.Â
âHer idea,â Abi answered, gesturing with a thumb towards Emma.Â
âI just thought itâd be smart if we covered all possible exit plans,â Emma said, a hand to her chest. âWhat if one of those things had managed to get through the storm shelter doors? What then? Abi found the ladder, so I suggested we go up and take a look.â
âOkay⊠And whyâd you stay up here?â
âBecause we--â Abi began to answer, eyes brightening as she remembered something. âOh, crap! We havenât told you yet! When we came up, we found this, like, secret room or something with--â
âA bunch of creepy-ass monitors displaying camera footage?â Dylan finished for her.Â
âWha--â Abi cut herself off with a shake of her head. âHow did you know?â
âMe and Ryan found it yesterday.â Dylanâs eyes slid over to the other boy as he said his name. Ryan had yet to be a part of the conversation, and, honestly⊠It didnât seem like he was paying much attention to it either. He was sat in Mr. Hâs chair, the shotgun resting up against the desk, and the photo of Mr. H, Caleb, and Kaylee in his hands. He had been staring at it ever since they came in.Â
âAnd you didnât think to mention it?â Emma asked.Â
âWe did. To Kaitlyn. But she and Ryan had this perfectly rational explanation that they were trail cams Mr. H set up to check on wildlife and catch bigfoot and stuff. Course, now we know thatâs not the reason he set them up, and Iâd like to point out that I thought it was weird, but⊠Yâknow, not this weird.â
âWell⊠If it werenât for those cameras, you and Ryan would be... pretty dead right about now,â said Emma.Â
Dylan raised an eyebrow at the claim. âHow so?â
âDidnât you notice that Mr. H had them set up inside the lodge too?â Abi says, pointing to her right, to the door that led out to the main area of the lodge. âWe saw you guys on the cameras. Saw one of those things chasing you aroundâŠâ
âYeah, itâs a good thing Abi remembered about the silver shell we found down in the basementâŠâ Emma added. âHonestly, you pretty much owe your lives entirely to her. Sheâs the one that came up with the idea to pass the shell under the door when you guys passed by.â
Abi flushed at the compliment from Emma, looking away with a shake of her head. âNo, that was⊠That wasnât anything. And if you hadnât insisted we come up here, then I would have stayed down in that basement anyway, soâŠâ
âWait, uhâŠâ Dylan interjected. âWhen you say you saw us⊠How much exactly are we talking aboutâŠ?â
âWe saw you guys kiss if thatâs what youâre asking,â Emma oh so gracefully says. It sets off an instantaneous flush of heat to Dylanâs face, which makes it significantly harder to pretend like he wasnât bothered by any of this.Â
âWe couldnât hear anything though, if that makes you feel any better?â Abi sheepishly offers.Â
âYeah, but it seemed super sweet, by the way. At least, the first one did,â says Emma.
â...So you saw both, huh?â Dylan asks. Then he frowns, thinking over what Emma had just said. âWait, what do you mean âthe first one didâ?â
âYou kidding? We didnât need audio to see you two were getting super pissy about something,â Emma explains. âDoesnât help the camera is like, super choppy. Next frame, it looked like Ryan was trying to devour you whole or something. I was starting to think we were gonna get a free show⊠Abi actually had to cover her eyes.â
âIt was a private moment!â Abi exclaimed. âAnd you shouldnât have been looking, either!âÂ
âYou kidding? Iâd pay to see--â
The sound of glass smashing cuts off the rest of Emmaâs sentence, startling all of them. They all look over to the source of the sound, only to see it had come from Ryan. It didnât take much looking to figure out what had happened. Mr. Hâs photo lay on the desk, the glass front shattered. Ryanâs trembling hand was held above it, clenched into a fist, the side of his hand dripping blood onto the desk.Â
âHoly Shit, Ryan--â Dylan was the first to spring into action, moving past a shocked Abi and over to Ryanâs side. He gently took hold of Ryanâs hand, who let Dylan essentially manhandle him as he turned his arm around to get a better look at the injury. âThe hell did you do that for, man?â
âWeâre gonna⊠Go check the cameras again,â Emma awkwardly stated.
âWe are?â Abi asked, eyes widening at Emmaâs pointed look towards Dylan and Ryan as she took her hand, pulling her back in the direction of Mr. Hâs secret surveillance room. âOh⊠Okay, yeah, weâre checking the cameras.
âShit, Ryan⊠Thereâs glass in your hand.â And there were; small jagged pieces had lodged themselves into the soft flesh, coated in Ryanâs blood as it continued to spill. He needed to get those shards out⊠Ideally, he needed a first aid kid⊠âOkay, just⊠just hang on a second.â
Dylan jumped up from Ryanâs side, headed straight towards the bathroom. Thereâs a roll of gauze in the cabinet that he snags, along with some adhesive tapes and a bottle of painkillers At least, the ones that have a name he recognizes, anyway.Â
He balances both items in the crook of his left elbow, before dumping them on the desk as he returns. Then he walks back over to Ryanâs side and grabs him by the uninjured arm, tugging him up. âCome on⊠We need to clean it.â
Ryan let Dylan pull him up, silently following Dylan to the bathroom. Ryan was always a kind of quiet guy, but⊠this was different. And Dylan really didnât like it. But right now, he was focused on stopping Ryan from bleeding all over the damn floor. He turns on the tap to the sink, pulling Ryanâs hand towards the flow of water.Â
âSorry, this is gonna sting a little,â he warns Ryan before holding Ryanâs hand under the gentle stream. Ryan only gives a small wince at the first touch of water against his hand, watching as his diluted blood slips down the drain, along with a few shards of glass that had been loosened by the flow.
Satisfied Ryanâs hand was under there long enough, Dylan switches off the water. He grabs a hand towel off a nearby holder, carefully pressing it to Ryanâs hand before pushing Ryan back in the direction of Mr. Hâs office. âSit,â he orders Ryan, who does, dutifully dropping back down into the chair, arm outstretched for Dylan to attend to.Â
Ryan cocks up an eyebrow in surprise as Dylan takes a seat on the desk in front of him, grabbing Ryanâs injured hand and placing it in his lap. Dylan removes the towel from Ryanâs hand, and then he gets to work cautiously picking out the stray pieces of glass that remained. âSorry⊠Thisâd be easier with my right hand.â
Ryan still doesnât say anything, and the ball of worry in Dylanâs chest grows larger. He braves a glance over to Ryan, only to find him looking at⊠him. Dylan looks away, back to the task at hand. One by one, he pulls out the little glass fragments, discarding them in the trash bin underneath the desk. It seemed Ryan got lucky in that they were big enough for him to actually pull out⊠but not too big that they had done any serious damage.Â
âI donât think you need any stitches, but⊠Iâm not exactly an expert,â Dylan tells him, rotating Ryanâs hand side to side in the hopes any leftover pieces of glass would reflect back at him. âWe should probably ask Kaitlyn after⊠after she comes back.â
Dylan reaches over for the gauze, looking down at the roll of it in his hand, and then freezes. This⊠wasnât exactly something he could do himself. Not with just one hand, anyway. âUh⊠Ryan? Kind of need your help with this one.â
Ryan just nods his head, waiting for Dylan to tell him what to do. Dylan wrapped the first layer of bandage around Ryanâs hand, then tapped at the patch of bandage on top. âAlright, hold it in place for me for a sec.â
Ryan did as he was asked, reaching out with his other hand to stop the bandage from moving. He only moved his hand once Dylan began unwrapping the gauze again, making sure Ryanâs hand was well padded with multiple layers of bandage.Â
Dylan placed the roll of tape between his legs, peeling off the tape and pulling out a strip, ripping it off the tape roll. He placed the piece of tape on the overlapping ends of the bandage, smoothing it down with his thumb to keep it secure. âOkay! Iâm fairly sure thatâs all gonna fall off your arm in all of about five minutes, but--â
âI nearly got you killed.â
Of all the things Ryan could have said to end his temporary muteness, that was the last thing Dylan expected him to say. âUh⊠Iâm sorry, what?â
âI couldnât shoot it⊠OrâŠÂ wouldnât, I⊠I donât know. But I didnât. And then you⊠you had to intervene. You had to push me out of the way, and that⊠that thing was on top of you, and--â
âAnd I was okay because of the werewolf blood you slathered all over my face, remember?â Dylan pointed out. âRyan, itâs okay. Iâm fine.â
âBut you easily couldnât have been. If you werenât wearing that werewolf bloodâŠÂ Fuck. I shouldnât have frozen up like that. You shouldnât have--â
âSo help me god, Ryan, if you say that I shouldnât have pushed you out of the way, I will⊠I donât know, whatâs a good punishment? Deprive you of my love and affection?â
Ryan huffed, taking his injured hand out of Dylanâs lap and picking up the shattered picture frame laying on the desk. His eyes scanned over the picture as if he hadnât seen it multiple times before, jaw clenched hard enough that Dylan swore he could hear his teeth grinding. âWho was it? Who did I shoot, Dylan?â
âUmâŠâ Dylan shifted uncomfortably on the desk. âAre you sure you want to know?â
Ryan nodded, gaze stuck to the photo frame. A few stray drops of blood stained the broken glass, dots of red splattered across the three smiling faces. Dylan sighed, gazing down at his own lap as he answered. ââŠIt was Caleb. I⊠Iâm sorry, Ryan. I know you and Mr. Hâs kids⊠you were closeâŠâ
âYeah⊠I thought we were close, too,â Ryan mumbled under his breath. âJust not as much as I thought, apparently.â
âI mean⊠If they did tell you, would you even believe them?â
âI⊠I donât know. Iâd probably think it was a joke or something.â Ryan answered.Â
â...And what if Mr. H told you? Would you believe him? Like, if he asked you for your help with it or something.â
âI⊠I really donât know, Dylan. Like I said before, I feel like⊠like I donât actually know Chris anymore. I look at this picture now, and itâs like looking at strangers. Strangers that, for some weird reason, Iâm mourning forâŠâ
âItâs not âweirdâ, man. You did know them, even if it's not in the way that you thought you did.âÂ
Ryan grunted in acknowledgment to Dylanâs words. He had that blank look on his face again like he was about to shut down everything going on in his mind, emotions included.
Dylan sighed, leaning forward and ducking his head to catch Ryanâs eye. âYou know youâre allowed to feel sad about all this, right? Thereâs no need to put a brave face on around me.â
âNo, I know. I justâŠâ To Dylanâs surprise, Ryan took the photo in his hands and chucked it into the trash bin underneath Mr. Hâs desk. âIâm tired of feeling sad. And angry. And scared. And⊠Iâm just tired overall, I guess.â
âYeahâŠâ Dylan looked down to where the trash bin is on the other side of the desk, then back up to Ryan. âUh⊠You do realize how suspicious itâs gonna look to the cops when they find that picture. In the trash. Broken. With your blood and DNA all over it.â
Ryan looked at the photo. And said blood of his. âFuck.â
âDonât worry, Iâll sucker-punch one of the cops when they arrive so we get incarcerated together. Prison buddies!â
That at least gets him a small chuckle from Ryan, which Dylan counts as a success. âI just wanna get the hell out of here and forget this whole night ever happenedâŠâ
âWell⊠I hope you donât want to forget the entire nightâŠâ
Ryanâs lips curled up, head tilted slightly to the side. He leaned forward in his chair, closer to Dylan. âNo⊠There were definitely some memories made that I think Iâll hang onto.â
Dylan found himself leaning forward, too. ââŠWanna make some more?â
Dylan barely got the last word out before Ryanâs hand was curling into the collar of his shirt, pulling him in. Dylan happily let himself be pulled towards Ryanâs waiting lips, fingers clenched around the edge of the desk to keep himself in place. At least, that was the plan, until he realized just how uncomfortable it was to kiss Ryan at this angle, with Ryan nearly having to get to his feet to reach him. So he breaks away from the kiss, and any complaints Ryan was about to make are quickly quietened as Dylan slides off the desk and onto his lap, his words literally swallowed by Dylanâs mouth.Â
Dylan could feel Ryanâs smile against his lips at the sudden position change, his injured hand resting against Dylanâs waist whilst the other climbs up his back, fingers lazily dragging up the nape of his neck before tangling themselves in his hair. The first tentative swipe of Ryanâs tongue across his bottom lip has Dylanâs stomach clenching, leaning further into Ryan, bodies pressed up against each other, chasing that addictive pressure--
CRACK
The back of the chair gives away â not all too surprising given how hard Dylan was pushing Ryan into it. The two of them go sprawling backward, the bottom of the chair shooting out from under them as they hit the floor hard. Ryan ends up a tad bit crushed under Dylanâs tall frame, dangerously close to getting a knee directly in the crotch with how they landed.
âOwâŠâ Ryan groans, to which Dylan breaks out into fits of giggles as he lays face down on Ryanâs chest. Ryan would argue that it was the vibrations of Dylanâs laughter tickling his chest that had him laughing too, but they both know that isnât the case.
âHope I didnât just crush your balls or anything,â Dylan says, pushing himself off of Ryan. He gets to his feet, leaning over to hold out a hand to Ryan.Â
âThankfully, no. By some miracle, you missed.â Ryan takes Dylanâs hand, groaning as his sore ribs twinge â no doubt aggravated by having Dylan treat him as a landing pad. âHave to hand it to you, DylanâŠÂ That was definitely a memory I wonât forget.â
Ryan leaned past Dylan and towards Mr. Hâs desk, pulling open one of the drawers. Dylan watched as he pulled out a notepad that had been tucked away, grabbing a pen that was on top of the desk, and hastily scribbled down something Dylan couldnât see.Â
âHere,â Ryan tore out the piece of paper he had written on from the notebook, holding it out for Dylan to take with a hint of a smirk. âSpeaking of forgetting things⊠I almost forgot to make good on my promise.â
Dylan took the piece of paper. Scrawled across it in Ryanâs (remarkably neat given how fast he had written it) handwriting was a number, followed by Ryanâs name, along with a cutesy drawn smiley face that had Dylan smiling right back at it.Â
âWow⊠The end of an era⊠Dylan Lenivy finally convinces one Ryan Erzhaler to give him his phone number,â Dylan says, holding up the piece of paper with pride. âAlthough⊠I think you got something wrong there with your promise, Ryan.â
Ryan frowned at that, glancing up at the piece of paper. âI did?â
Dylan hummed an âMmm-Hmm,â sliding the piece of paper into his back pocket, Ryanâs eyes following the entire way. âUnless I misheard you⊠I could have sworn you promised I could have âwhatever I wantedâ.â
Ryan too hummed, crossing his arms across his chest as he playfully narrows his eyes at Dylan. âYouâre right, I did promise that,â he agrees, and the knowing smile he shot his way might just send Dylan into cardiac arrest. âSo, tell me⊠What do you want, Dylan?â
"Well, Ryan... As I said before... I don't think you realize what you promised..." Ryan's eyes widened as Dylan's hand slipped under the hem of his shirt, curling a finger into a belt loop on the front of his jeans and tugging Ryan towards him. "...But I can give you a hint."
Ryan swallowed deeply, gaze flicking down to Dylan's inviting lips, then back up to his heated gaze. He steeled himself, never one to back down, eyes alight with challenge. "And as I said before... I promised exactly what I meant to promise..."
Dylan ducked his head down, capturing Ryanâs lips with his own. Their mouths separated only for the briefest of moments, enough for Ryan to breathe a contented sigh against Dylan's lips, before Dylanâs diving back in. Dylanâs fingers twitch against Ryanâs waist belt, overcome by the desire to have Ryan closer despite the fact their bodies were already flush against one another.Â
A flashlight beaming in their direction interrupts them, pulling away and looking over to the glaring light with a wince. Emma had apparently returned without them realizing, leaning against the door frame with a satisfied grin and phone in hand. âAnd here ladies and gentlemen we have the camps loooooongest slow-burn finally coming to a head. I mean seriously, I wish Mr. H had let us keep our phones to document all of this for you guys, you would not believe the amount of pining we had to bear witness toâŠâ
âFirst of all, I do not consent to you putting me and Ryan on your channel like that, that is a terrible first impression,â Dylan said, pulling his hand out of Ryanâs belt loops to point at the camera. âAnd secondly⊠I did not pine--â
âOh, au contraire, my dear sweet Dylan⊠You have been displaying heart eyes at that boy day one of camp.â The flashlight on Emmaâs phone blinked off, and Emma lowered her phone back down. âBut fine, I wonât upload it to my channel⊠It will be the first thing I send in the group chat though.â
âWhat group chat? We donât have one,â Ryan pointed out.Â
âUh, you donât think Iâm going to make one the second we get signal?â Emma countered, which⊠yeah, they probably should have guessed she would. "Or... When I get a new phone, I guess. Mine got soaked..."
"Wait... Who's phone did you just use to violate our privacy with, then?" Ryan asks.
"Abi," Emma answers with a tone of 'duh'. "Heard you guys break something, followed by a 'thump', followed by giggling, so I knew something juicy was going on in here."
âHey, guys!â Abiâs voice filters in from the direction of the surveillance room. âYou need to check this out!â
âAppears weâre being summoned,â Emma says with a smile, tucking her phone into her pocket and stepping back through the door, back towards the hidden entrance of what Dylan will always refer to as âMr. Hâs secret lairâ.
Dylan turns his head back towards Ryan, reminded of just how close they were standing together. âSo⊠That just happened. And also didnât, I guessâŠâ
Ryan awkwardly clears his throat, looking away as he drums his fingers against Mr. Hâs desk. "Uh... Probably not the best of time or place anyway."
"Yeah..." Dylan had to agree, stepping back out of Ryan's personal space. "Would be pretty weird to bone on our dead ex-bosses desk now I think about it."
"Dude!"
"Sorry..."
âGuys!â Abi calls again, sounding a teensy bit less patient than she was the last time.Â
"Yeah, we're coming, we're coming..." Dylan grumbled, hand on Ryan's shoulder as they ducked under the door frame into Mr. H's hidden room. "...Or we might have been if you hadn't interrupted..."
âOh my god, Dylan--â
âAs much entertainment as watching you two flirt brings me, you should really be looking at this,â Emma cuts Ryan off, both her and Abi crowded around the monitors.Â
Dylan and Ryan step closer to the spread of monitors on the desk, all four of them leaning closer to one particular monitor that showed surveillance footage of a trail that led right to the lodge. And on that monitor, on that trail wasâŠ
âHuhâŠâ Dylan says, voice bright in both intrigue and, quite frankly, delight. âWhoâs the dude rocking the exposed mid-riff?â
Switch - Chapter 3
Pairings: Dylan Lenivy/Ryan Erzahler
Chapter Word Count:Â 8,513
Overall Word Count: 30,517
Status: Multi-Chapter - In Progress (3/?)
Chapter Preview:
Eventually, their laughter begins to subside, tapering off until theyâre both just smiling at each other in the dark of the lodge, Dylanâs warm gaze locked on his, and--
Oh.
Ryan knew what that feeling was now.
He wanted to kiss Dylan.
Link To Fic
Or
Click Below To Keep Reading
02:45 | AUGUST 23 â KAITLYN
HACKETT FAMILY HOUSE
Kaitlyn didnât know how fast werewolf healing was supposed to be, but it sure as hell didnât feel fast enough. Saying that, she wasnât dead right now, so⊠there was that. But there also seemed to be a perpetual edge of darkness creeping into her vision that threatened to drag her under. Really, it was only due to the throbbing of the healing gash in her side that she was still awake.Â
Laura grunts as she pushes a filing cabinet in front of the door they had come through, the screech of metal against wooden floors grating to Kaitlynâs ears. âWell, they aren't getting through there in a hurryâŠâÂ
âI wouldnât be too sure about that⊠That big dude seemed like he could punch through a wall if he wanted to.â Kaitlyn hobbled over to an old cabinet that was covered in what looked like decades of dust, leaning against it for a bit of a break.Â
Laura looked over to Kaitlyn, her awe at the size of the Hackettâs house quickly switching to concern at the sight of her hunched over. âStill not feeling great?â
âNopeâŠâ Kaitlyn sighed, eyes falling closed as she presses a hand to her side. âSorry, I⊠We can keep going in a sec, I just⊠I just need a moment.â
âYeah, of course. Donât worry, youâll be feeling better soon. It kicks in pretty damn quick.â
Kaitlyn huffs, shuffling to the side so her back was leaning against the cabinet. âWell, you sound like youâre full of energy and not like youâve been up all night hunting down werewolves, soâŠâ
âYeah, IâŠÂ do feel pretty damn good, actually,â Laura agrees, smile wide and teeth gleaming in the moonlight filtering in through the skylight above.Â
âUh, good as in--âÂ
Kaitlynâs cut off as Laura takes a deep sniff of the attic air. âDo you smell that?â
â...Depends on what you mean by âthatâ, I guess. Do I smell the smell of an old-ass musty attic? Yeah, sure⊠What are you smelling?â
âNothing, never mind,â Laura says, which isnât at all concerning. âHey, um⊠I just wanted to say thanks.â
â...For what?â
âJust⊠being here, I guess,â said Laura. âI know I said, like, five minutes ago that I shouldnât have let you come with me, but⊠Iâm glad youâre here. This, uh⊠This would have sucked alone.â
Kaitlyn managed a tired smile. âIâd say Iâm glad I came too, but I kinda got stabbed, soâŠâ
âYeah, you kind of got the short end of the straw between the two of us,â said Laura. âHow you feeling now? You up to walking some more?â
âSureâŠâ Kaitlyn groans, pushing herself away from the cabinet. âLetâs go find Mr. H and get this over withâŠâ
Laura walks on ahead of her â being the one not stabbed and all that â heading further into the darkness of the attic. Although, sheâs not walking for long before her foot bumps into something small on the ground which rolls away at the impact.Â
âHuhâŠâ She reaches down, plucking it up and holding it up to the limited light from the moon spilling into the room.Â
âFind something?â Kaitlyn asks, limping over to her side.Â
âYeah. Proof weâre on the right track.â Laura holds out the used syringe she had picked up. âSome of Travisâs homemade sleeping formula⊠Can tell you from experience itâs damn strong stuff.â
âSeems kinda dangerous heâd use a drug he uses on werewolves to knock âem out on you.â
âYeah, well... I got my own back. Now he knows what it feels like, tooâŠâ Laura flung the syringe back to the ground. It joined the many others that littered the ground, all used and discarded.Â
âIs this what theyâve been doing this whole time? Every full moon, just⊠drugging them up and hoping for the best?â Kaitlyn asks.Â
âChris Hackett certainly didnât seem all that drugged when he attacked us in the storm shelter. And neither did the one I shot by the pool.â
âRight, Mr. Hâs daughter⊠Just how many of them are werewolves?â
âI dunno for sure. But Chris is the one that bit Max. So Chris is the one weâve got to kill.â
The sound of something metallic dragging across the floor caught their attention. They peered towards the source of the sound, but not even Lauraâs improved eyesight couldn't properly see what it was. The two exchanged questioning glances, and then Laura nodded, signaling for them to both step forward.Â
They move as carefully as they can, at least, as much as possible for someone with a stab wound, advancing slowly forward. From here, they can just about make out the black lump sat in the middle of the room. But as they get closer, the details start to become clear. Right there, attached by chains to a wooden beam, was a werewolf. Soft growls rumbled from the beast, head hung low in what appeared to be sleep. But if it was asleep, it wasnât for long.Â
âIs thatâŠ?â
The wolfâs head groggily lifts up at the sound of Kaitlynâs voice. The growls become louder, more vicious as the wolf gets up to its feet, towering over the two of them. It snarls, lunging towards them, but the chains wrapped around its wrists bring it to a halt.
âI think we found Chris Hackett.â
As if reacting to the sound of his name, the wolf goes to take another swipe at them. It swings its arm forward, and the chain snaps free from the post it had been drilled into. âKaitlynâŠâ Laura tries to push Kaitlyn behind her, reaching for her gun⊠Except she doesnât have it anymore. She had no way to kill him -- or defend themselves.Â
The wolf makes an attempt to yank its other arm free of the chain, and succeeds. The chain is pulled out easily, dropping to the ground with an ominous-sounding rattle of metal. The wolf â Chris â drops down onto all fours, now free from his restraints. He slowly crawls towards them, one clawed hand in front of the other, sniffing out their scent with every inch he gets closer.Â
It happens in a blink. For the second time tonight, the wooden flooring of a Hackett property collapses, breaking apart under the wolfâs weight. Laura grabs hold of Kaitlyn, trying to pull them both back, but itâs too late. Chris is sent careening down to the rooms below⊠And they too are dragged with him.Â
Kaitlyn hits the ground hard, which did nothing to help her still healing side. Lauraâs landing was a little softer, in that she landed directly on Kaitlyn â also not helping her healing side. Sheâd probably be groaning in pain if it wasnât for the fact that the wind had been knocked out of her, unable to either exhale or inhale.Â
Thereâs absolute chaos all around them.Â
They had managed to drop down onto Bobby Hackett, who was currently fighting for his life against his own brother. Itâs not until Laura scrambles off of her that Kaitlyn's lungs begin functioning once more, sucking in air through her teeth as the pain continues to ravage her body.Â
âOh God, not now! Not now! Come on!â Laura slams her hand against the side of her head, valiantly fighting back against the beast within. Kaitlyn manages to scramble up into somewhat of a sitting position, using her hands to push herself back. And just in time, it seems, as Laura screams out before promptly exploding. The red mist clears, and standing there is yet another werewolf, ravenous eyes searching the room for its first meal.Â
Kaitlyn can only chalk it up to a miracle that the cop chooses this very moment to walk through the door, catching wolf Lauraâs attention.Â
Unfortunately for him, that means Laura has chosen her meal.
She races towards him, hand reared back before bringing it down hard across his face. The cop â Travis â is sent staggering back, crashing into the mirror hanging on the wall behind him. The gun in his hands is sent flying, and itâs yet another miracle that it comes skidding to a stop right in front of Kaitlyn. Both Travis and the mirror fall to the ground, shards of glass showering the floor. Travis reaches for one of the shards, seemingly not phased by the sharp edges biting into his skin. âSilver-backed mirrorâŠâ
Werewolf Laura roars, baring her razor-sharp teeth at Travis. Travis looks between the shard in his hands, then Laura, gripping it tight. âBobby, the gun!â He yells to his brother, who was doing his best to fend off a werewolf with no weapons.Â
But Bobby is unable to reach the gun. Nor is he able to fight for long. Werewolf Chris easily overpowers him, especially in Bobbyâs weakened state. Bobby is flung hard into the wall, and instantly Chris has pounced on him. Thereâs nothing Bobby can do but scream out in pain as Chris sinks his teeth into Bobbyâs neck, ripping out a large chunk of flesh, and just like that itâs all over.Â
Kaitlyn was barely paying attention to any of this. Instead, she was busy trying to pull the gun towards her with her foot. She finally manages to snag it, sliding it towards her. She grabs it, rolling out from under the table and jumping to her feet, unsure whether it was the adrenaline or the healing effects of the werewolf curse that meant she was able to move around so easily now.Â
Either way⊠sheâll take it.
There are two werewolves in the room. Oneâs crouched over Travis Hackett, teeth clenched around his arm that was holding the shard of glass â the only thing he had to save himself. And the other--
The other was standing over Bobby Hackettâs corpse. But now itâs running towards her, and Kaitlyn can only hope that this was Chris before sheâs taking aim, and pulling the trigger. The shot hits its mark, the top of the werewolfâs head bursting open as the spread of silver rips through it. And then⊠Chris Hackett drops to the ground.
It was over.Â
She had really done it⊠Mr. H was dead. Her boss, her camp leader, the guy whoâd come sit by the fire with the kids and lead them in song⊠Kaitlyn didnât even know what to feel. Relieved this was all over? Relieved she wouldnât be turning into one of those things every full moon? Was she⊠Was she supposed to be sad? Maybe she was a little, but⊠what choice did she have?
Kaitlyn looks over just in time to see the wolf treating Travisâs arm as a chew toy explode back into Laura. Sheâs absolutely covered in blood, clad in only her underwear since the rest of her clothes had torn off her in her transformation. Both she and Travis look equally as shocked, a moment passing in which they can only stare at each other before Laura practically falls backward to the ground, eyes wide as they stare at the blade of glass in Travisâs hand. Travis follows her line of sight, arm shaking from both the aftereffects of adrenaline and the pain. He swallows harshly, and thereâs a nervous few seconds where Kaitlynâs wondering whether she should be bringing the gun back up again. But then Travis is throwing away the shard with a shake of his head, and it feels like the entire room takes a collective breath of relief.Â
âThanks, for uh⊠not killing me,â Laura awkwardly offers.Â
âYeah⊠LikewiseâŠâ Travis mutters.
âIt⊠It workedâŠâ Laura says, looking down at her blood-soaked hands. âIâm⊠Iâm cured. So that must mean⊠Max? Is⊠is everyone back to normal?â
âWhat?â Travisâs eyes dart between them, frowning at the statement. âOh⊠You think this is over?â He almost sounded like he wanted to laugh. âThis isnât over.â
âUh⊠Come again?â said Kaitlyn. âI donât get it⊠That⊠That was Mr. H, right?â
âYesâŠâ Travis says, dead eyes locked onto Kaitlynâs. âYes, that was my brother you just killed. But this didnât start with Chris. Chris⊠wasnât the first.â
âThatâs not possibleâŠâ Laura muttered. âHowâŠ?â
âChris was bit... Just like your boyfriend, and just like you,â Travis explains.Â
âSo who bit Mr. H?â Kaitlyn asks.Â
Travis sighs, eyes dropping down to the ground. âCaleb. Kaylee â the girl you killed?â Travis directs towards Laura. âHer brother.â
Kaitlyn shakes her head, something she hoped wasnât regret coiling in her stomach as she glanced over at Chrisâs body. âSo, waitâŠÂ Caleb was the first?â
Travis slowly shakes his head. âNo, he⊠he wasnât born like this. But he was the first in the family -- in my family -- to get bit. Then⊠Caleb bit Chris and Kaylee. Chris just wanted to protect them. He was a good man, my brother.â
âThen who the hell bit Caleb?âÂ
âSilas. Heâs a young boy that was part of a traveling show. We assumed heâd left the area long ago, but we always held onto hope that heâd come back someday. That we might finally rid our family of this curse. Weâve spent the past six years trying to track him down, but⊠weâve had no luck. All we have are sightings of him up and down the coast⊠A feral albino child⊠A giant white wolfâŠâ
âHang on -- white wolf?â Kaitlyn said.
âWhat? Whatâd you say?â Travis scrambles up from the ground. He rushes towards Kaitlyn, roughly grabbing hold of her shoulders. âWhere? Whereâd you see itââ
âHey! Let go of herâ!â Laura jumps to Kaitlynâs defense but, as it turns out, she didnât need to. Travisâs frantic movements had come to a stop at the feeling of a barrel pressed against his stomach. He slowly looks down at the shotgun aimed directly at him, then back up to Kaitlynâs hardened face.
âBack the fuck up,â Kaitlyn warns, to which Travis wisely takes a step back, hands raised in the air. âEvery time Iâve had a Hackett run at me tonight, theyâve either tried to disarm me or kill me. Iâm not taking any risks with you, either.â
âOkay, okay, justâŠâ Travis pleased. âDid you see it? Did you see the white wolf?â
âI think so, yeah,â Kaitlyn answers. âBack at the cabins, earlier tonight. I didnât exactly get the best look at it given we were running for our lives, but yeah. The thing nearly bit Dylanâs hand off.â
âOkay⊠Okay, it all makes senseâŠâ Travis mumbles, lowering his hands back down and turning to face Laura. âHe must have come back⊠Heâs been back for months, and heâs what ran you off the road that day, two months ago.â
Travis diverts his gaze to Kaitlyn, desperation shining in his eyes. âHelp me. Help me, we- we can still save Caleb. We can still save whatâs left of my family. We⊠We can help those who are still alive.â
Laura looked over to Kaitlyn, only to find she was already looking at her, too. To say they both were exhausted at this point was an understatement; one suffering the after-effects of blood loss, and the other the after-effects of being a werewolf.
âLook, I get it,â Travis continues. âFor you, and for Max, itâs over, right? Iâm sure thatâs all you care about. But you said this âDylanâ got bit--â
âDude cut his hand off,â Laura interjects, deflating some of the air from Travisâs argument. âSo heâs fine.â
Travis sighed deeply, shoulders drooping in defeat. âPlease. This⊠this is it. This is the end. We kill Silas? Everyone gets better. Everyone heâs ever bitten. If we donât do this⊠Whatâs to stop it all happening again? Some other innocent person to be bit and cursed, and begin the cycle once more.â
âWeâŠÂ donât know if everyone else is okay,â Kaitlyn points out to Laura. âWho knows what might have happened since we left the pool house.â
âOkay, okayâŠâ Laura caves in â not looking happy in the slightest to be. âSo... Where are we even gonna find him?â
Travis gets a rather weird look in his eyes after Lauraâs question, something there almostâŠÂ haunted.Â
âI know exactly where to find him.â
 * * *
 03:32 | AUGUST 23 â RYAN
HACKETTâS QUARRY LODGE
The lodge never looked soâŠÂ ominous.Â
This place was supposed to be one of respite. A place where both kids and counselors would come together to sit and eat. A place where theyâd do their rainy-day activities when the occasional summer storm blew in. And it was a place Ryan would sometimes sneak into, just for a moment of peace to himself.
Even then, when he was all alone, on nights just as dark as this one⊠It never seemed as dreary as it did now.Â
Probably because of the very real possibility that a werewolf had followed them back from the scrapyard.
Ryan looks around, spotting a table that had been pushed up against the wall. âHere, Dylan, give me a hand,â he calls to Dylan as he darts over to the table, grabbing hold of its side to start dragging it away.Â
âSure. Just the one, though,â Dylan says as he appears by his side. They make quick work of sliding the table across the floor with two pairs of hands rather than one -- well, one and a half pairs rather than one. They place it in front of the double doors they had entered the lodge from, stepping back to admire their handiwork.Â
âYep. Thatâll keep us safe,â Dylan asserts with a nod of his head. âIâm sure a table that two physically exhausted dudes were able to push around will hold up to a werewolf.â
âIf it buys us time, then itâs good enough,â Ryan argues. âWeâve just got to make it through the night.â
Of course, itâs right then that a flash of lightning illuminates the interior of the lodge, quickly followed by a boom of thunder that rattles the windows. Dylan sighs, gesturing out to the windows. âGreat⊠Just like the cartoons.â
âSeems a little on the nose, huh?â Ryan mutters. âYou know, I was actually thinking about making a short animation of whatâs happened tonight. But I think if I added in lightning right there, Iâd still think it was cheesy. Even if it actually happenedâŠâ
âWait, you animate?â Dylan asks.Â
âUh, well⊠trying to,â Ryan answers somewhat awkwardly. âItâs⊠kinda what I wanted to go to school for. But yeah, I do some small projects every now and then when Iâve got the time. Which⊠isnât too frequent.â
âOh. So you wanna be an animator then? Like, career-wise?â
âI guess so. But things are kinda messy at the moment, and⊠I donât know, it just might not be in the cards for me right now.â
Dylan nodded, and Ryan was eternally thankful for Dylanâs ability to pick up on social cues, clearly recognizing that the topic of school was something Ryan was not in the mood to talk about right now. âSo, uh⊠animation, huh? Man, I practically grew up on cartoonsâŠâ
âMe too. I, uh⊠watched a lot of Scooby-Doo as a kid,â Ryan admitted with a hint of a reminiscing smile.Â
âHell yeah!â Dylan beamed, holding up his hand for a high five. Ryan happily granted him his request, the slap of palm against palm reverberating around the room. âAw, man⊠Howâd you think Scooby and the gang would handle the little mess weâre in?â
âWell⊠Itâd end up being someone in disguise, so... Theyâd probably handle it better than we will.â
âYeah⊠Itâd be a pretty dark episode if Velma went to take off the mask and got her hand ripped off instead.â Dylan laughed, then stopped, bringing up his severed hand. âOh, waitâŠâ
Ryan couldnât help but chuckle, shaking his head at Dylan. âNow I kind of want to animate tonight as a Scooby-Doo episode.â
âDamn, that does sound cool⊠You better send it to me when youâre done!â Dylan insisted. âBut when you draw me, can you draw me, like, super cute and handsome and stuff?â
âSure,â Ryan agrees. âSo just draw you as you are?â
âHeh, yeah,â Dylan absentmindedly answers, too focused thinking about the lingering feel of Ryanâs hand on his back to fully understand what Ryan had said. For about three seconds anyway, before it slammed into him like a freight train. âWait, what--â
But Ryan was already heading further into the dark of the lodge, moving right past that little gem of a comment that had effectively blue-screened Dylanâs mind. âWe should probably give this place a look over; see if thereâs anything we can use.â
Dylan shook his head to clear his thoughts, heading over to Ryanâs side once again. âUh, use how?â
âTo defend ourselves. That thing might be coming after us, and if it is⊠weâll have to do our best to fend it off. Weâve got the gun, but we should go and see what else might be in here. Maybe weâll be lucky and find some silver or somethingâŠâ
Dylan just nodded, keeping shoulder-to-shoulder with Ryan as they make their way over to the stairs of the lodge. âSilver, huh? So⊠Guess that means you believe Lauraâs story now?â
Ryan comes to a stop, one foot placed on the first step of the stairs. Dylan stops with him, stepping back, perhaps a little concerned he had just brought up a sensitive subject. Ryan sighs quietly, stepping off the stairs and turning around to face Dylan. âI think⊠I think a part of me always believed it. I just⊠didnât want to, I guess.â
âIâm guessing thatâs something to do with Mr. H?â Dylan asks.
Ryan nods, eyes cast to the ground.Â
âCan I ask⊠What exactly is up with you and Mr. H? I mean, I know you guys are close, but⊠You always seemed private about it, so I didnât want to ask, but with everyone going onâŠâ
Ryanâs instinctual reaction to that question was to clam up and try to steer the conversation in a different direction â or end it entirely, in some cases. Yet for some reason, he found that urge to freeze up and avoid the topic just kind of⊠fading away at the way Dylan was looking at him. That Dylan was asking the question not because it was in some way âgossipâ or âentertainmentâ, but because⊠he was interested. Because he wanted to help.Â
âChris helped me through a real shitty time in my life. Real shitty. With dad out of the picture, and mom⊠barely in the picture either, it was pretty much just me and Sarah. And⊠I guess I was lucky â am lucky â that my grandparents were willing to step in and help where they could, because otherwise⊠Iâm not even sure if I would have made it here. When I first came to camp, I was still dealing with everything. Or, trying to, anyway. And Chris, he⊠He could see that I was struggling. When no one else could⊠he was there.
âI owe everything to Chris. And to Caleb, and⊠and Kaylee. They helped pull me out of a deep dark hole, and I just⊠wouldnât be who I am without them. Itâs all Iâve ever known Chris to do. To help others. Itâs the reason he keeps this whole camp running, to help all the kids that pass through here, and now⊠Now everything is just soâŠÂ fucked.â
Ryan closed his eyes, lowering his head with a deep sigh. âI donât want to believe it. I donât want to believe that those things out there are Chris and Caleb. But I have to. Otherwise⊠People I care about are going to get hurt. More than they already are. And I canât let that happen. Even if⊠Even if it means killing the one person I trusted most.â
Ryan glanced up at Dylan, taken aback by the amount of pain he saw there. Pain he knew was on his behalf. âShit, Ryan⊠Thatâs⊠Iâm so sorry, man. Thatâs a lot.â
âYeahâŠâ
âDo youâŠâ Dylan pauses, hesitating for just a moment. âDo you need a hug?â
âNo,â Ryan answers automatically with an awkward-sounding laugh. But if he was being truthful with himself⊠âActually⊠Yeah. Yeah, I really doâŠâ
Thereâs no more hesitation from Dylanâs end. The moment he finishes speaking, Dylan has stepped towards him and is tugging him forward, wrapping Ryan up in an embrace. For what felt like the first time tonight, since being at the fire, Ryan relaxes. His head was pressed against Dylanâs chest, Dylanâs heart rhythmically thumping just below his ear. Dylan had his chin rested atop Ryanâs head, eyes scrunched close, seeming like he needed the hug about as much as Ryan did. Neither of the boys cared that the other stunk of sweat and was covered in blood. All that mattered was the soothing warmth of the other pressed against them, and with it the reassurance that maybe, just maybe, everything was going to be okay.Â
âThis seems like itâd be more comfortable without the shotgun pressed into my stomachâŠâ Dylanâs voice rumbles from his chest, both the words and the vibration of it making Ryan huff in laughter. They reluctantly pulled away from each other, and Ryan hopes heâs able to convey with his eyes how much he appreciated Dylan for doing that.Â
And⊠how much he appreciated Dylan in general, really.Â
âGuess we better⊠take a look around, huh?â Dylan reminds him, gesturing with a flick of his head to the stairs.Â
âYeahâŠâ Ryan found himself rooted to the spot for a moment. And as he watched Dylan go, he became aware ofâŠÂ something settling in his chest. Something that had been making itself known at various points throughout the night, but he had sort of just⊠pushed it to the side. There had been more important things to focus on, like⊠not dying. And making sure Dylan doesnât die. And Nick. Everyone, really.Â
But now⊠now it was kind of hard to ignore. And all kinds of scary. And still, it wasnât exactly the right time to think about it, because the moon still hung in the sky and their lives were still held in the balance, and soâŠ
Ryan does what heâs best at.
He pushes it aside, and he carries on.Â
* * *
4:00 | AUGUST 23 â RYAN
HACKETTâS QUARRY LODGE
Dylan was staring at him.
Ryan had felt his eyes on him for the past few minutes now. He could see him out of the corner of his eye, leaning against the barrier of the second floor, the imposing portrait of a long-dead Hackett looming behind him.Â
Ryan meanwhile was sat on the floor, back leaning against the wall opposite. He was rotating the ring in his hands over and over, a flash of silver reflecting off its polished surface from the sliver of moonlight filtering in through the blinds behind him.Â
âAre you looking at me, or the gun?â Ryan asks, eyes still locked onto the ring, said gun laid across his lap.
âBoth. Both is the answer,â said Dylan. âBut for the most part, definitely you.â
Ryan glances up to see that Dylan had pushed himself off the banister and was making his way over to him. He slid down next to Ryan with a sigh, wiping his sweaty, matted, blood-soaked hair off his forehead, a few stray hairs tickling his brow.Â
âSo⊠You wanna tell me what youâre thinking about?â Dylan asks, looking over to the ring in Ryanâs hands. âI mean, youâve been staring at that thing ever since you found it. Kinda seems like somethingâs bothering you about it. And if Iâm overstepping, donât be afraid to tell me to fuck off. Promise I wonât get upset.â
Dylanâs able to pull a little smile out of Ryan for that. Ryan inhales deeply, switching over the ring to his left hand and cradling it in his palm, letting Dylan get a good look at it. The Hackett family crest sits proudly atop the ring's centerpiece â the part of the ring that Ryan had been staring at.Â
âI think this belonged to one of Chrisâs brothers. Or⊠another member of his family, I guess. Whoever it was that cut the power in here⊠And the phone linesâŠâ
âAnd listened to us on the radio,â Dylan adds.Â
Ryan nods, closing his fingers around the ring. âI never actually met any of Chrisâs family. Other than Caleb and Kaylee of course. I just know that they have a house somewhere out in the woods. Or, at least, his mom does. HeâdâŠâ Ryan paused, shaking his head. âThatâs why he went there. Every other night, heâd sleep right here, in the lodge. Yet twice over camp, heâd head over to his mother's house, and⊠I never questioned why.â
âItâs not exactly like youâd be looking for a reason for it to be suspicious,â Dylan points out. âHe always left you in charge on those nights, so I kinda assumed he was⊠testing you, in a way? See if you had what it takes to be a camp leader.â
Ryan huffs. âLike passing on the torch?â
âSure. Itâs not exactly a secret that youâre his favorite, Ryan. I dunno, maybe Caleb didnât want to follow in his old man's footsteps, and itâs not exactly like Mr. H could run the camp forever.â
Ryan slowly nodded his head, peeling his fingers back to give the ring another look. He plucked it out of his hand, pinching it between his thumb and forefinger as he holds it up to the light. âYou know whatâs funny? BeforeâŠÂ all of this, do you remember Chris asking me for help finding the mini-van keys?â
âYeah, of course. I was kinda busy swooning over you offering to share your earphones with me.â
âOf course youâd remember that.â
âNever gonna forget it, Ryan.â
Ryan shook his head, stifling yet another smile as he lowered his hand back down â and the ring with it. âHe actually wanted to talk to me about my ghost stories.â
âLike⊠the ones you were telling around the fire?â
âYeah. He wanted me to stop. Said I was frightening the kids with them too much. I guess he was worried I was driving business away or something, butâŠâ Ryanâs fingers curled tightly around the ring, the blunt edges of the metal digging into his palm. âHe was worried about me telling ghost stories⊠While he was out there, turning into one of those fucking things. He was right here, Dylan. Twice. Twice over camp, every damn year. There are⊠there are fucking kids here, man. We were those kids once. Campers. Campers who put their trust in their camp leader, and⊠he was putting them at risk. Putting us at risk.â
Dylan didnât say anything. Which, in all honesty, was probably the best thing he could do right now. Sometimes there werenât any words of comfort to be found, rather⊠the best form of comfort was to simply be there. To lend an ear and just let someone rant.Â
âI feel like I donât know him anymoreâŠâ Ryan whispered. âThatâs justâŠÂ not the Chris I knew. Or thought I knew, at least. AndâŠÂ fuck, and Caleb and Kaylee too, I⊠I never knew. All this time, theyâd been keeping this from me. What if something had gone wrong while they were⊠hiding wherever they go while theyâre in this state? What if what happened tonight happened over camp? If the full moon had been just one night earlier⊠All those kids, IâŠâ Bile rose in Ryanâs throat at the thought. It would have been a downright massacreâŠÂ
âI trusted himâŠâ Ryan spat. âI trusted them. They were⊠they were like family. And now they feel like complete strangers.â Ryan released his painful grip around the ring, opening his hand to reveal the Hackettâs crest engraved into his skin, mocking him. âI used to look at this crest and feelâŠÂ so much awe. There was something so cool about their long lineage, and the history that came with it. Now I look at it, and I⊠I just feel so⊠so angry. This crest, this ring, this camp, the quarry, the Hackett familyâŠÂ Itâs all built on goddamn lies.â
âNot everything,â Dylan says softly. He reaches out for the ring, taking it out of Ryanâs hand and placing it on the ground next to him. Then he grabs hold of Ryanâs hand, pulling it towards him. âThe memories that we made here, and the⊠the bonds that were formed? Thatâs all real.â
Ryanâs breath hitches as Dylan gently rubs his thumb over the mark in his skin, soothing the irritated skin. âAt least⊠It felt pretty real to me,â Dylan adds.
Ryan looked at Dylan, that something unidentifiable growing in his chest once again. Dylan wasnât looking back at him, but rather looking at their hands, every light brush of his thumb against Ryanâs hands sending Ryanâs pulse racing.Â
âIt felt real to me, too.â
âHey, I have an idea--â Dylan said so abruptly that it caught Ryan off guard. Dylan pulled his hand away from Ryanâs, grabbing the ring from the ground. âLooking at the ring makes you think of the Hackettâs right?âÂ
âUh⊠Sure?â Ryan answers, suffering some minor conversational whiplash.Â
âAnd obviously, thinking about them makes you upset.â
â...YeahâŠâ
âI think Iâve got a pretty good solution,â Dylan says. He pushes himself up so heâs standing, ring in hand, and Ryan only has a split second to realize what Dylan was about to do before he does it. Which means all he can get out is a âWait, Dylan--â before Dylan has launched the ringâŠÂ somewhere within the lodge. Ryan watches it go sailing into the darkness, Dylan wiping his hands together in a job well done.
âThere. Ringâs gone.â Dylan heads back over to Ryan, dropping down next to him and retaking his previous seat. He turns his smiling face to Ryan, not quite expecting the blank stare he receives in return. His smile wavers somewhat, confidence in his plan diminishing. âIâm⊠sensing you didnât want me to do that.â
âNo.â
âOh shit, was it⊠Did that hold more sentimental value than I thought it did?â
âNo.â
âOh. Then, whyâŠâ Dylan glances over in the general direction of where he had chucked the ring. Then, it clicks. He slowly turns his head back to Ryan, back to his blank face. âWait, was that⊠was the ring made of silver?â
âIâm not sure. But I thought itâd be a good idea to keep hold of it just in case. Since we donât have any silver.â
âOhâŠâ Dylan squeaks, eyes wide as the reality of his fuck up begins to sink in. Ryan couldnât even find it in himself to be pissed, especially when Dylan looks right at him, half a wince on his face, and sheepishly goes. âOops?â
Maybe itâs because itâs so late â or so early in the morning. Maybe itâs because of the stress thatâs slowly been eating away at him over the past night. Or maybe because itâs just because itâs Dylan. But Ryan can only hold his apologetic gaze for a few seconds more, and then he cracks. The laughter that rips out of him takes Dylan by surprise âand takes him by surprise if heâs being honest. Itâs the hardest heâs laughed in⊠He doesnât even know. A long time. Too long. But then Dylanâs laughing too, likely set off by Ryanâs laughter, and that in turn just makes Ryan laugh even more.Â
It couldnât even be called laughter at this point. No, they were both downright giggling. Ryanâs sore ribs ache with every shaking exhale of laughter, but he quickly decided the pain was worth it.Â
Eventually, their laughter begins to subside, tapering off until theyâre both just smiling at each other in the dark of the lodge, Dylanâs warm gaze locked on his, and--
Oh.Â
Ryan knew what that feeling was now.
He wanted to kiss Dylan.Â
Ever since that moment by the fire, it had been there. Building and building as the night went on, as more time passed in Dylanâs company. With every word exchanged and every smile shared, it had been there in waiting. Thatâs what this was. It was longing. No, he didnât just want to kiss Dylan. He wanted Dylan, full stop. Every fiber of his being yearned for him in a way that almost seemed to burn him from the inside out.Â
âCan I kiss you?â
Somehow, Dylanâs gaze becomes warmer at Ryanâs request, eyes softening around the edges. Ryan could see his Adamâs apple bob as he swallowed, eyes rapidly scanning across Ryanâs face as if to make sure this was some weird form of humor from Ryan. Dylan opened his mouth to speak, but didnât trust his voice to get any intelligible words out. There was probably a joke in there, no doubt.Â
But then Dylan gives a subtle nod of his head, and thatâs all Ryan needs. His hand comes up to caress Dylanâs chin, tilting his head slightly for a better angle as they lean towards each other. Thereâs a moment of hesitation where their lips are a hairâs breadth away, Dylanâs breath washing over his lips, both waiting to see if the other would change their minds and pull away.Â
The hesitation doesnât last.Â
Ryan couldnât tell you which one of them closed the gap. It was both of them, for all he knew. Both of them remove that last little piece of space, and then Dylanâs lips are on his, and itâs the sweetest craving heâs ever indulged in. It was a craving that had been set off by that game of âTruth Or Dareâ. But this kiss was not like that one. There, surrounded by the excited cheers of his fellow friends and counselors â and their leering gazes â it had to be kept chaste. Past the bitterness of beer on each of their mouths, Ryan had only gotten a taste of Dylan buried underneath before he was pulling away, leaving Ryan with a tingling across his lips and a desire for more that he wouldnât recognize until hours later.Â
Now, it was just them. No counselors. No âgameâ being the reason for this. Ryan was kissing Dylan because he wanted to and, given the alluring press of Dylanâs mouth against his, he could only assume that Dylan wanted to, too.
Somewhere out in the distance, deep into the woods, a lone howl echoes between the trees. Itâs far enough in the distance that they donât have to worry about it yet, but loud enough that it pulls them apart. Ryanâs hand drops away from Dylanâs face, both of them turning towards the large windows behind them at the sound of the howl.Â
âSounds like he un-squished himself from the carâŠâ Dylan notes.
âSeems like itâŠâ Ryan quietly agrees. He reaches into his pocket, and then stops, glancing up at Dylan. âDo you trust me?â
âRyan, I need you to realize how weird of a question that is to ask someone after youâve kissed them,â Dylan answers, a little alarmed by where this was all going. âBut yeah, of course I do. A hundred percent.â
âGood.â Ryan pulls out a small vial from his pocket, the dark liquid inside staining the sides of the glass container red. Thereâs a small cork jammed into the opening, which Ryan yanks out with a âpopâ.Â
âHey⊠Iâve seen that somewhere beforeâŠâ Dylan says, head tilted to the side as he regards the strange item. âBack in the, uh⊠in the tree, by the radio hut. I mean, that one was empty, but it looks the same, and--â Dylan pauses, face scrunching up in disgust as a particularly pungent smell wafts over from the newly opened bottle. âYep, smells about the same tooâŠâ
Ryan cups his hand into a bowl shape, pouring a small amount of the foul-smelling liquid into his palm. He dips his fingers into it, coating them with red, and looks up at Dylan. âI should warn you, this is gonna be pretty gross⊠You might want to close your eyes.â
âUm⊠okayâŠ?â Dylan does as heâs told, eyes falling shut at Ryanâs⊠suggestion? Command? Either one worked, he guessed. Ryan reaches his hand forward, the first gentle brush of his fingers against Dylanâs cheek making Dylan flinch, not yet expecting the touch. He soon relaxes as Ryan continues to wipe the contents of the vial around his face. Though, thatâs not to say he doesnât have to fight hard not to gag as the repulsive smell gets stronger and stronger with every fresh layer applied.Â
âIs it weird I have this urge to sing that song from âThe Lion Kingâ?â Dylan mumbles, peeking an eye open to watch Ryan as he slowly drags a thumb over Dylanâs forehead, leaving a trail of red in his wake. âCaaaaaannnnnn You Feeeeeeellll The Loooovvvvee ToniiiiiightâŠâ
Ryanâs shoulders and arms shake with restrained laughter at Dylanâs crowing, coming alarmingly close to poking Dylan in the eye. âWrong song, dude.â
âPfft, you donât think I know that?â Dylan counters. âItâs just that Iâm physically incapable of singing âThe Circle Of Lifeâ without belting it, and I get a feeling that might attract some unwanted attention, soâŠâ
âGood call.â Ryan finishes the last of his âartworkâ, pulling his hands away from Dylanâs face to get a better look. Nearly the entirety of Dylanâs face had been coated â which wasnât too hard given his face had already been covered in specks of his own and Nickâs blood. But⊠that type of blood wasnât what would help him. The vial that would help him had been emptied and laid discarded by Ryanâs side.
âAs much as I love a man of mystery, that did very much feel like a ritual of some sort, and Iâm kinda worried youâve just inducted me into some sort of cult. Oh my God, Iâm in a cult, arenât I⊠Is that what tonightâs been? Like a test? Holy fu-- This was like a hazing or an initiation, wasnât it?â
âNo, dude. JesusâŠâ Ryan wipes his hand across his jeans, doing his best to clean away the remnants of blood sticking to his hands. Then, he leans to the side to dig his hand back into his jeans pocket, pulling out a piece of paper that had been torn from a notebook and folded neatly into a compact square.Â
âI found this note with the ring. Whoever dropped the ring dropped most of the contents of his pockets with it, I guess.â
Dylanâs eyes flickered between the piece of paper and Ryan. âOkay⊠And thatâs connected to you smearing some disgusting ass stuff on my face becauseâŠ?â
âItâs from Chris, to one of his brothers. He was asking them to stop leaving vials of werewolf blood near the camp.â
âWerewolf bloodâŠ?â Dylanâs furrowed brow smoothed out as he made the connection, eyes widening in horror. âRyanâŠÂ Please tell me you didnât cover my face in werewolf bloodâŠâ
âI did.â
âWhy?! And -- where did you even get werewolf blood from?!â
âThe hunter dude that was trying to drag Nick away after he got attacked dropped it when I shot him. I just sort of pocketed it, but I forgot I had it until I found this letter. And in the letter, it⊠Chris wrote that âhe knows they need it to cover their scent, but heâd appreciate it if they started storing it further out into the woods and away from camp, since it was only a matter of time before a curious kid or a nosy counselor found one of them and started asking questions they wouldnât have answers to.' âÂ
Ryan handed the letter over to Dylan, letting him have a read-over for himself. Dylan gave the words a quick glance, finding mostly what Ryan had said. ââŠCover their scent? What does that even mean? Like itâs some camouflage againstâŠ?â Dylan trailed off, looking at Ryan over the top of the paper.Â
âYeah⊠Seems like if youâre covered in their blood, they donât sense you or something. Explains why they poured blood over Jacob now.â
âShit, Ryan, you- you should have used that for yourself!â Dylan spluttered. âWhy⊠Why didnât you tell me? If you found the letter and knew thatâs what it does, why did you--?â
âBecause if I told you what it was, then you would have refused it,â Ryan answers calmly. âYou would be doing what youâre doing now, which is to insist that I use it.â
âUhâŠÂ yeah. Youâre damn right I would,â Dylan said, looking and sounding understandably pissed.
âExactly. So I didnât tell you. Look, I have the gun, okay?â Ryan says, patting the gun in his lap. âI have my own form of protection. You donât have anything. I had to do something to keep you safe.â
Dylan sighed, bringing up his last remaining hand to pinch at the bridge of his nose, eyes scrunched tight. âDammit, Ryan⊠How the hell do you manage to piss me off and make me like you more? I mean, objectively I understand that you just did a very selfless thing that could potentially save my life. But on the other hand, if you die, I will kill you.â
âUhâŠ?â Ryan raised a finger.
âI know,â Dylan snapped. âIâll find a wayâŠâ
Ryan chuckled softly, craning his arm at a somewhat awkward angle to place a hand on Dylanâs shoulder. âItâs gonna be okay, Dylan. Weâre gonna make it out of this, alright?â
Dylan nodded, though his eyes didnât quite hold the same confidence. Ryanâs hand slid from his shoulder, grabbing hold of the barrel of the shotgun while the other reached behind him to press against the wall, helping to push himself up so he was standing. Dylanâs eyes followed him, brow dipped at why Ryan had decided to stand.Â
âYou should⊠probably start moving,â Ryan says, holding out a hand to help Dylan up.Â
â...Start moving where?â Dylan takes his hand, getting up to his feet with Ryanâs help.
âYou remember the trap door in⊠in Chrisâs office?â Ryan asks. âIt lead down to the basement, right? Into the storm shelter? You can stay down there with Abi and Emma while--â
âStop right there,â Dylan interjected. âI see where this is going, and I donât like it.â
Ryan took a hand off the shotgun to throw up in the air. âWhat? Whatâs not to like?â
âThat youâre doing this again! It shouldnât be âyou can stay down thereâ, it should be âwe can stay down thereâ. You canât expect me to go down there and hide while youâre out here risking your life!â
âSomeone has to stay up here and defend the place, Dylan! And itâs not going to be you. Not in your condition. Best thing for you is to get someplace safe until this is all over.â
Dylan flinched back as if Ryan had actually struck him, shaking his head in disbelief at what heâd just heard. âSeriously? Have I⊠Have I not proven myself useful at all tonight? Is that really how you see me? Like Iâm⊠Like Iâm weak? Like Iâm someone who needs to be saved--â
âNo! Thatâs⊠thatâs not what this is, Dylan--â Ryan tries to defend himself, but to no avail.
â--Because I think I proved myself perfectly fucking capable when I saved your goddam life back at the scrapyard--â
âYes, you did! Iâm just saying--â
âAnd I said I didnât want the pity! Especially not from you!â
âThis isnât pity--â
âThen what the hell is it if not--â
âThis is me fucking scared, okay?â Ryan reaches his boiling point, words coming out a bit louder than he intended. âBecause maybe Iâm scared of losing you too!â
Any anger Dylan felt washed away at Ryanâs confession. And despite Ryan being able to see the fight physically drain away from Dylanâs expression, he continued on, still clinging onto his own anger â or more accurately, his own fear, displaying itself in a different way. âBecause the thought of you dead, when I could have done something to prevent it? It would break me. I would blame myself every damn day after. So yeah, excuse me for wanting to keep you safe, but I canât lose you.â
Ryan's chest heaved with each harsh breath, every muscle in his body coiled up and tense. There was still fire burning in his eyes as he stared at Dylan, but he doesn't find any of it looking back at him. There was still some irritation lingering there, but for the most part, there was understanding.Â
"You're going to kiss me again, aren't you?" Dylan breaks the tension.
"Yes,"Â Ryan says, storming towards Dylan with perhaps the most conviction Dylanâs seen or heard from him tonight. Ryan has to reach up, curling a hand around the back of Dylanâs neck to pull him down. A bolt of lightning meets the ground the same time their lips meet, and Dylan would blame the crash of thunder that comes with it for the way his heart jumps in his chest.Â
This kissâŠÂ definitely wasnât like the one by the fire, or the one that came just before. This one was desperate. Needy â Ryanâs lips speaking more of his truth than just his words could. Dylanâs hands â hand and a stub â had drifted up to rest on Ryanâs waist, the fingers of his left hand curled into Ryanâs shirt, fingertips lightly grazing across his hip. The shotgun in Ryanâs hand was now held loosely by his side, pointed down to the ground, and if they were not in such a dire situation, he would wish nothing more than to be rid of the thing and use his hand for other purposes.Â
Eventually, they have to break away for air. Though apparently they canât keep too far away from each other as Ryan rests his forehead against Dylanâs, seemingly not bothered about the blood coating Dylanâs face.Â
âIf thatâs how you feel?â Dylan breaks the silence, his grip on Ryanâs waist tightening. âThen you know exactly why I canât leave you behind, either.â
Ryan dipped his head, pulling away from Dylan with a slow nod. âYeah⊠Yeah, I know. Just⊠If anything happens⊠Stay close to me, okay?â
Dylan smiled. âLike you even have to ask.â
The howl that rang out quickly wiped the smile off both their faces. That howl did not sound far away. In fact, it sounded like it was right on their doorsteps. Dylan and Ryan look over to the windows of the lodge, finding nothing but darkness there. No more lightning. No more rain.Â
No more protection.Â
Nothing stopping the wolves from attacking.Â
âAlrightâŠâ Ryan releases the latch of the shotgun, double checking thereâs a shell loaded. He snaps the front end of the shotgun back into place with a satisfying âclickâ, determined eyes focusing on Dylan.Â
âLetâs get this over with.â
I am... Being called out...
This Oneâs For You...
Pairings: Dylan Lenivy/Ryan Erzahler
Word Count:Â 2,571
Status: One Shot - Complete
Summary:
This was it. His moment. The ball leaves his hands, andâŠ
You ever manage to fuck something up so bad that you couldnât even replicate the fuck up if you tried? Well⊠this was one of those moments.
In his mind's eye, the ball floats gloriously through the air, curving up and then dropping down perfectly through the hoop. The net swishes as the kids erupt into cheers, and Dylan can be rest assured this his âcool pointsâ with the kids â and with Ryan â will forever be at the highest they can be.
In reality, the ball leaves his hands and beams Jacob right in the face.
* * *
A short and dumb fic I wrote based on this tumblr post that absolutely cracked me the fuck up
Link To Fic
Or
Click Below To Keep Reading
Try to picture the scene: Itâs summer, middle of July, and the sun is beginning to set on what was a perfectly normal day at Hackettâs Quarry Summer Camp. Thereâs an impromptu basketball game going on set up by one Jacob Custos, who had dragged out the old basketball hoops from storage and set up a makeshift court for the kids to get a game in before dinner time.
Now, if you were asked to write a list of counselors most suitable for watching over said game, youâd probably put Dylan Lenivy somewhere on the bottom of that list, right?
Well, youâd be wrong.
He wouldnât even make the list.Â
Dylan and sports? Yeah, they just didnât work together. Last time he played any sort of sports was when his dad signed him up for little league baseball so theyâd have a hobby they can share. First pitch, he managed to throw the ball backward. First swing, the bat slipped out of his hands and knocked out little Jamieâs tooth who, to be fair, should not have been standing so close to the foul line. It was a baby tooth anyway, so it was fine. After that they sort of just left him on outfield. Like, as far out to field as an outfield can get. Heâs talking âfar enough to the point where a MAJOR league player would struggle to reach.â
He made some pretty rad daisy chains while out there though.Â
So why he was currently here acting as a sort of referee to the game, he had no clue. He barely knows the rules of basketball if heâs being honest. Not that it really matters. This is a summer camp, not an NBA training camp. Funâs all that matters, right? Heâs just gotta make sure none of the kids are like, elbowing someone in the face or tripping each other over. Or traveling. He knows that, at least.Â
âYou look bored.â
Dylan startled at the voice from next to him, looking to see Ryan had appeared from nowhere. Dude could be sneaky when he wanted to be. One second youâre wondering where the guy is, then BAM, heâs just there.Â
âPlus one for observational skills,â Dylan says, unable to stop the smile stretching across his face at Ryanâs unexpected appearance.Â
âNothing exciting happen, I take it?â
âOh, well I wouldnât say that,â Dylan said, returning his attention to the game. âNick had to break up a fight between Aidan and Rickie who, apparently, both have a crush on Debbie over there. Aidan was trying to show off with a⊠I donât know what itâs called, but Rickie checked the hell out of him and Aidan didnât care much for it.â
Ryan hummed, crossing his arms across his chest as he glanced at Dylan out of the corner of his eye. âNothing quite like kid drama.â
âTelling yaâ man, emotions are a bi-- uh, a pain at that age. You remember what itâs like being that age, right? Awful.â
âYou say that like emotions donât still kinda suck at our age,â Ryan points out. âSometimes Iâll look at Jacob and Nick interact and see two full-grown adults, and other times itâs like we have two extra campers messing around who got hit hard by puberty.â
Dylan snorted, perhaps not paying as much attention to the game as he should be now Ryan was here. âOh, yeah, and Molly tripped over and skinned her knee up pretty bad. Abi and Kaitlyn took her back to the lodge for Nurse Kelly to take a look over her if you were wondering where they were.â
Ryan grunted in acknowledgment, scanning across the court. Jacob was running up and down the âsidelineâ, whistle hanging loose around his neck and coming dangerously close to smacking him in the teeth with every over-excited bound he makes. Nick wasâŠÂ not as enthusiastic as Jacob, but was still dutifully watching over the kids just as Dylan was from the other side of the courtÂ
âWhat about Emma?â Ryan asks, realizing who was missing.
âOff duty,â Dylan answered. He turns himself to face Ryan, head titled to the side as a thought pops into his head. âSpeaking of⊠Arenât you supposed to be off duty, too?â
âI am,â Ryan answers.Â
Dylan raises an eyebrow at him, waiting for an elaboration from Ryan that doesnât come. âSo⊠Youâre here becauseâŠ?â
Ryan just shrugged, no longer able to meet Dylanâs eye. âI dunno. I was bored. You looked bored. Thought itâd be nice to come over and talk with you.â
âOh. Cool.â A flush of red quickly spread across Dylanâs face, which he did his best to hide by turning away from Ryan to face the game. If Ryan noticed anything, he didnât mention it.Â
âI kind of half expect to hear you commentating on the game or something over the speakers,â Ryan says, gesturing with a nod of his head to one of said speakers sitting atop its pole nearby.Â
âKinda hard to do that from the radio hut. Thatâs, like⊠not here. In a place where I canât see whatâs happening.â
Dylan almost got a smirk out of Ryan. Almost. âEh⊠Iâm sure you can make it work.â
âThatâs probably true,â Dylan conceded. âI mean⊠itâs basketball. Childrenâs basketball. Pretty sure I could say a hundred different variations of âX Person has ball. X person is attempting to score. X person got the ball in the net. X person has scored!â and theyâd all apply, even when I canât see.â
âCongratulations, you just over-simplified nearly all sports.â
"I mean... It's not my fault most sports are the same and boring as hell."
"Well... I wouldn't say most sports."
"Oh, uh- no, yeah, you're right," Dylan quickly backpedaled. "I mean⊠Iâve heard from someone that sailingâs pretty entertainingâŠâ
âIs that your way of telling me to stop talking about sailing?â
Oops. That backfired. âWhat? No! No, Iâm just saying, you always look like youâre having such a good time when youâre out there on the water, I--â
âYouâve watched me sail?â
Uh oh. Backfired again. âUh⊠Yeah, IâŠâ Alright, how does he say this without coming off like a stalker? âYou know, I am in charge of scheduling and all that, and after I scheduled your first lesson with the kiddos I realized Iâd never actually seen you do your⊠thing.â Was that stalkerish? It didnât sound too stalkerish. âIâm actually kinda surprised I got to see it at all, given how weird Mr. H has been about any of us going in the water.â
âSafety hazard, I guess,â Ryan suggested with a shrug of his shoulders.Â
âI guess thatâs true. It was⊠super impressive, actually; seeing you out there, somehow managing to keep a group of rowdy kids entertained and also make sure theyâre not getting themselves hurt.â
âYou mean⊠like you are now?â Ryan asked, gesturing to the game he was supposed to be watching.Â
âYeah, but⊠youâre doing it on water.â
âOkay, but--â
âJust accept the compliment, Ryan.â
Ryan huffed, giving Dylan one of those smiles thatâs more in the eyes than with the mouth. âFine. Compliment accepted.â
âSweet. Got plenty more of those, if youâre interested.â Dylan shot Ryan a wink, and the double take Ryan gave him for it was truly glorious. âOr at least⊠I can think up a ton more to keep me entertained while weâre here, watchingâŠÂ sports.âÂ
Ryan shook his head at the amount of disdain in Dylanâs voice for that last word. âThought you were coming round to the ânot all sport is boringâ thing?â
âOh, I am. But still, you gotta admit this isn't exactly the most riveting of spectacles. At least... Not enough to spend your precious free time watching it, anyway."
"The game? No," Ryan agrees. He shifts slightly in place, enough that his arm brushes across Dylan's, and it's a little embarrassing the way Dylan's breath catches at the feeling of Ryan's fingers lightly catching his own. "The company makes up for it, though."
Dylan's so busy staring at Ryan that he doesn't notice the ball had gone out of play. At least, he doesn't notice until he feels the ball bounce right into his leg. He regretfully has to look away from Ryan and down to the offending object, plucking it up from the ground and looking around for whichever kid he was supposed to pass it to for a throw-in.
But instead, he's greeted by one of the kids on the court cheerfully yelling "Go for it, Mr. Dylan!", enthusiastically jumping and pointing to the hoop.Â
âOh, I donât think thatâs--â Dylan tries to shoot down the idea. But of course, now that one of the kids had suggested it, all the others quickly jump on board.Â
âYeah!â
âYou can do it!â
âThrow it!â
âI think youâve gotta throw it.â Ryan not at all helpfully gives Dylan an âencouragingâ push towards the court. âUnless you wanna upset all your fans, that isâŠâ
âYeah, âMr. Dylanâ,â Jacob grins at him from the other end of the court. He was now leaning against the pole holding up the hoop, one arm crossed across his chest whilst the other points up at the hoop above his head. âShow us your skills!â
âFine, fineâŠâ Dylan grips the ball tight with both hands, stepping onto the court. Heâs welcomed by the triumphant cheers of the kids, who âpart the seaâ so to speak for him to get within shooting range.Â
âDude, itâs a real shame Mr. H took our phones from us,â Jacob says to Nick, who had appeared by his side â mostly to get a better view of what was about to unfold. âThis really seems like a moment we want on video.â
âI assume you mean to record our dear friend Dylan here in his triumphant moment for us to treasure years down the line?â Nick asked.
âOh, I was thinking more that Emma would love to upload this to her channel. I can already see the title: Watch this grown adult miss a shot made by a ten-year-old moments ago.â
âJust you watch, Jakey-boy. Youâre gonna eat your words,â Dylan shot back.Â
âDy-Lan! Dy-Lan! Dy-Lan! Dy-Lan!â The kids had started a chant of his name which, while encouraging, was also all kinds of distracting. It also didnât help to lessen the pressure when he had a bunch of expectant and excited-looking faces looking up at him.Â
Dylan then makes it all the more worse for himself by looking over to Ryan, and his heart stutters in his chest for a moment at the realization that Ryan had joined in with the kid's chants, deep voice booming over the rest.
Dylan glanced up at the hoop, taking in a deep breath. Alright⊠How hard could this be? Just get the ball through the hoop, right? And given that he was marginally taller than the other kids who had been making these shots, then he should have no problems. Easy peasy.Â
He looks over to Ryan again, taking a hand off the ball to point directly at him.Â
âThis oneâs for you.â
Itâs enough to bring out one of those rare smiles from Ryan that Dylan spends pretty much every moment he has in Ryanâs presence trying to pry out of him. Dylan shoots him another wink, then returns his focus to the task at hand. He keeps his eye solely on the hoop, tongue poking out of the corner of his mouth. This was it. His moment. The ball leaves his hands, andâŠ
You ever manage to fuck something up so bad that you couldnât even replicate the fuck up if you tried? Well⊠this was one of those moments.Â
In his mind's eye, the ball floats gloriously through the air, curving up and then dropping down perfectly through the hoop. The net swishes as the kids erupt into cheers, and Dylan can be rest assured this his âcool pointsâ with the kids â and with Ryan â will forever be at the highest they can be.Â
In reality, the ball leaves his hands and beams Jacob right in the face.
âOW!â Jacobâs head snaps back at the impact, a resounding sounding âthumpâ echoing across the court. âSon of a-- bee sting.â
The kids, being kids, erupt into laughter. Poor Jacob was bent over himself, hand held to his sore nose as he tried to breathe through the pain. Nick would blame it on the contagiousness of the kid's laughter that he was laughing too, giving Jacob a few consolatory pats on his back. âDamn, you were right. That really was a moment we should have got on video.â
But Dylan wasnât focusing on Nickâs laughter. Nor was he focusing on Jacobâs rapidly swelling nose, which he really should be. But in his defense, there was something a little more distracting going on that made it hard to focus on anything else.Â
Ryan Erzhaler⊠was laughing.Â
And this wasnât just a quick snort. No, Ryan was absolutely losing it on the side of the court, arms wrapped around his stomach as he damn nearly choked on his laughter. Dylan could count on one hand the number of times heâs heard Ryan laugh, but he had never heard him laugh like this. Not a full-on belly laugh - that kind of one that makes it hard to breathe. It made it kind of hard for Dylan to breathe, the sound of it making something warm and fuzzy settle in his chest.Â
âSorry, dudeâŠâ Dylan sheepishly apologized to Jacob. Though, the smile on his face and in his voice didnât give the apology much merit. âI promise that was an accident.â
âYou got a friggen cannon for an arm, man,â Jacob complained-slash-complimented, straightening himself back up. He pulls his hand away from his nose but, thankfully, thereâs no blood. âOh, and â real mature, Erzhaler. You just keep laughing!â
âSorry, sorry, itâs -- itâs not funny,â Ryan lies, finally managing to get his laughter under control.Â
âAlright, alright, stop laughing you little gremlins,â Jacob grumbled to the giggling kids. âWe got a game to finish!â
Dylan scurried back over to Ryanâs side, half wincing-half smiling at him as he got close. They watched as Jacob attempted to wrangle the kids back up, trying to resume the game. âSo, uh⊠when do I get to play with the pros?â
That earned Dylan another laugh, much to his delight. âI know Iâd sign you to a contract.â
âOh yeah?â Dylan challenged. âHow are you planning on paying me for my tremendous skill?â
âHmm⊠I dunno. What do you want?â
âYouâ is what very nearly slips out of Dylanâs mouth, but he manages to catch himself in time. Although, what he actually says isnât all that better. âYou keep giving me some of that adorable laughter of yours, and Iâll sign right on the dotted line.â
Turns out, he didnât need to be worried. He doesnât get another one of those mentioned adorable laughs, but Ryan does stick his hand out to him, the smallest of smirks pulling at the corner of his lips. âDeal?â
Dylan smiles warmly back at him, reaching out a hand and clasping onto Ryanâs. He gives it a firm shake, the two of them holding onto each other's hands and each other's gaze a bit longer than you typically would.Â
âDeal.â
Okay, soâŠ
Maybe sports arenât as boring as he thoughtâŠ
Switch - Chapter 2
Pairings: Dylan Lenivy/Ryan Erzahler
Chapter Word Count:Â 9,489
Overall Word Count:Â 22,004
Status: Multi-Chapter - In Progress (2/?)
Chapter Preview:
âNo, heâs not my type, man,â Dylan says, words littered with laughter at the exasperation in Ryanâs voice. The joking manner he so easily slips into fades away as his eye catches Ryanâs, seeing something there he doesnât usually see. Ryan was typically a very serious dude, but there was something there, something so⊠open. Enough so that Dylan felt he should at least have the decency to return Ryanâs seriousness in the situation.
âI, uh... I think you know what my âtypeâ isâŠâ
Ryanâs lips almost flickered into a smile. âYeah, I... I think I do."
There's a pause, the air between them filled with that kind of tension where it feels like something is going to snap. And then, Ryan says with a glint in his eyes, "It's Nick, right?"
Link To Fic
Or
Click Below To Keep Reading
2:40 | AUGUST 23 â KAITLYN
HACKETT FAMILY HOUSE
 Kaitlyn was going to die.Â
She was going to die, and it wasnât even going to be due to a werewolf â you know, the thing thatâs been the major threat to them the whole night. No, instead her death is going to come at the hands of a Hackett, collapsed on the ground with a stupid fucking knife in her side.Â
Said Hackett had just thrown open the door she had closed literal seconds ago, and Kaitlynâs not sure if the groan she lets out is of pain or, or annoyance. It was bad enough the dude stabbed her, but did he seriously have to chase her room to room and then find her moments after sheâd thought she had shaken him off her tail?
Well⊠As the asshole had said: It was his house.Â
Kaitlyn scoots away from him, a grimace stretched across her face with every pained movement. Bobby doesnât react to her pain in the slightest, just continues on his menacing path toward her. âGetâŠâ Kaitlyn pants, a fresh wave of pain washing over her as her hand catches the knife. âThe hell⊠away from meâŠâ
âCanât do, little missy,â Bobby drawls, standing over her. âIâve got orders. Iâve gotta follow my orders.â
âWhy?â
That actually seems to stump Bobby a little. ââŠCoz theyâre orders⊠Theyâre meant to be followed.â
âYeah? Including the ones where you murder a bunch of counselors?â
âIf it comes to it. You killed my niece. You killed my ma. So if pa says you gotta go? You gotta go.â Bobbyâs eyes drop down to where Kaitlyn is holding a hand to her side, a deep frown etching into his face. âAnd you took my knife!â
Bobby bends down, reaching towards her, and oh -- hell no. She wasnât going out like this. Not without a fight. Kaitlyn grabs the handle of the knife and yanks it out of herself with one big pull. The pain is blinding, crippling even, serrated edges doing a lot more damage pulling the knife out compared to it going in. She doesnât even give Bobby a chance to be confused by what she was doing before swinging her arm forward, burying the knife into his exposed chest.Â
âOW!â Bobby jumps back, mouth agape as his head whips between Kaitlyn and the knife sticking out of him. âYou stabbed me!â
âYeah â didnât expect âlittle missyâ to give you a taste of your own fucking medicine, did you?â Kaitlyn spat.Â
âIâve never been stabbed beforeâŠâ Bobby holds a hand over the knife. âOw, thisâŠÂ really hurtsâŠâ Bobby turns away from her like he had completely forgotten she was even there, storming out of the door they had come in from. âDAAAAD!â
Kaitlyn would take the time to ponder over just how weird that whole interaction was if she wasnât busy trying to slow her own blood spilling from her body. Sheâs got a hand pressed as tightly as she can against the wound, but thereâs an alarming out of blood pouring out anyway, spilling past her clenched fingers. If she took her hand away, itâd probably be spurting out blood⊠Which means the knife must have hit an artery.Â
Which means⊠nothing good.Â
Something heavy hits the ground next to her. Kaitlyn nearly loosens her hold against her side as she startles, looking over to see it was Laura. Her eyes were a deep gold, skin so pale that the black streaks climbing up her face made it look like her skin was cracking apart. Her teeth were bared, quiet growl rumbling from her chest, and oh no â this wasnât entirely LauraâŠ
â...Laura?â
Those golden eyes lock in on her, and her growl increases in volume. Kaitlynâs eyes widen, holding out a hand as if that was going to stop werewolf Laura from ripping her apart⊠âLaura, wait! Itâs me! Kaitlyn! Not werewolf food!â
The fog of aggression fades from Lauraâs eyes, snarl slipping off her face and being replaced with shock as Laura â the true Laura â takes in the sight of Kaitlyn, curled up on the floor, laying in a pool of her own blood.Â
âKaitlynâŠ?â She murmurs, looking down at Kaitlyn in horror. âOh my godâŠâ She rushes to Kaitlynâs side, dropping down with hands outstretched, wanting to help but with no idea as to how. âWhat⊠What happened to you?â
âBig guy⊠Big knife...â Kaitlyn curls in on herself with a groan. âYou can probably fill in the blanksâŠâ
Kaitlyn pulls her hand away from her side for a moment, instantly regretting it when a terrifying amount of blood gushes out. Her hand snaps back into place, but she knows it wonât do much. At this point, she was just delaying the inevitableâŠÂ
âItâs okay⊠Youâre⊠Youâre gonna be okay,â Laura rambles.
Kaitlyn chuckles dryly, craning her head up to look at Laura. âYou were supposed to work with Nurse Kelly back at camp, right?â
âUm⊠Yeah?â
âRight⊠and I had to take over your shifts. First aid responsibilities and all that. So I think we both know that thisââ Kaitlyn looked pointedly to the puddle of blood she was laying in. ââIsnât something that can just be stitched up.â
Lauraâs face falls. âIâŠâ
â--Was just trying to make me feel better. I know,â Kaitlyn says, managing a small smile. âI appreciate that. Itâs just⊠not the truth, is it?â
âItâs⊠Itâs a lot of blood,â Laura states the obvious. âShitâŠÂ Iâm so sorry, Kaitlyn. I shouldnât have⊠I shouldnât have let you come along, that wasââ
âNot your decision to make, remember?â Kaitlyn states firmly. âAnd this is not your fault. That lies solely on the big asshole that ran out of here crying for his daddyâŠâ
â...What?â
âI might have stabbed him,â Kaitlyn admits. âHe did stab me first, though. Only fair.â
Lauraâs mouth flickers like sheâs about to laugh, but nothing comes out. Not even a smile. It was too difficult to muster either right about now.Â
Kaitlynâs hands had begun to tremble as the effects of blood loss take hold. It felt like the rate at which she was losing blood was slowing down â but that was far from a good thing. The blood against her hands felt warm in comparison to her cold skin, and all she wanted to do was lay down and drift off to sleep, even though she knows full well that that was the last thing she should do. She was⊠she was dying.Â
âHey, so, uh⊠Promise you wonât think less of me for this, but uhâŠâ Kaitlyn trails off, eyes scrunched close. âIâm⊠Iâm scared. IâmâŠÂ really fucking scared.â
Laura doesnât trust herself to say anything. She reaches out a hand, gently taking hold of Kaitlynâs. Laura might not have any words of comfort, but she hopes the small squeeze she gives Kaitlynâs hand provides what her words would not.Â
âWhen this whole shitty night began, I hoped that if I did die, it would at least be quick.â Kaitlynâs grip on Lauraâs hand is too lax for Lauraâs liking. âNot just because thereâd be less pain. Well, partly that; this does hurt.â Kaitlyn gives a weak laugh, regretting it instantly when the pain flares. âLeast if you die quick, you donât have time to think about it⊠Worry about⊠About whatâs next. If there is something, or⊠eternal darkness.â
Lauraâs fingers tighten their grip around Kaitlynâs. Kaitlyn glances up at her, to her eyes â plural â and huffs at the thought that crosses her mind. âCould really use some of that werewolf healing of yoursâŠâ
Thereâs only a few seconds of silence after Kaitlynâs statement before they both realize. Hope surges through Kaitlyn, snapping away some of the dreariness that had been threatening to drag her down. She doesnât even have to convey the idea to Laura, recognizing that same light of hope shining in the other girl's eyes.
âHoly ShitâŠâ Laura says with a laugh of disbelief. âWerewolf healing⊠Never thought Iâd be glad to pass on this curse to someone elseâŠâ
âWill it even work?â Kaitlyn asks. âGiven youâre⊠not a wolf right now?â
âI donât see why not. Iâm still infected while Iâm⊠me, I guess. But, uh⊠Iâm not gonna be âmeâ for long, Kaitlyn. I can feel it, even now. Just under my skin, this⊠this thing trying to get out. I donât have much time left. If I⊠If I bite you, and it worksâŠÂ Youâll heal, butâŠâ
âIâll be on a timer, too.â
âMore than me, at least,â Laura said. âBut that also means that⊠Itâll be up to you. If⊠If I turn, itâll be up to you to find Chris Hackett before time is up. And unless you wanna be stuck with this curse too--â
âThen Iâll have to do something thatâll really piss Ryan offâŠâ Kaitlyn muttered.
âUh⊠Yeah, if thatâs what you wanna worry about right nowâŠâ Laura leans back, resting her hands on her legs.
âEh, my chances with him flew out the window the moment he heard Dylan call him âbrooding, mysterious and alluring.â â Kaitlyn joked â by which she means, told the truth, but in a joking manner. âSo⊠I can either bleed out and die⊠Or let you bite me, hope it works and heals me, then go find and kill my former boss who lied to us and nearly got us all killed?â
âYep.â
Kaitlyn uses the last of her energy to hold up her arm to Laura. âNot much of a choice, is it?â
âNope,â Laura easily agrees, sliding her grip down from Kaitlynâs hand to her arm. âEspecially since Iâll be turning soon, and then you wonât get a say in the matter anywayâŠâ
âThat too.â
The corner of Lauraâs lips curl up, huffing softly as she curls her fingers around Kaitlynâs wrist. She eyes the expanse of skin in her hands, swallowing harshly. âThis, uh⊠This might hurt a little.â
Kaitlyn snorts. âMore than being stabbed?â
âYouâd be surprisedâŠâ Laura brings Kaitlynâs arm up closer to her mouth. She pauses, looking over to Kaitlyn. âYou sure about this?â
âNope,â Kaitlyn says, then follows with, âSo letâs get this over with me and bite me before I change my mind.â
Laura follows the command, pulling Kaitlynâs arm towards her, teeth sinking into the soft flesh. It doesnât take much force for the skin to be punctured, taste of iron quickly flooding over Lauraâs tongue. Kaitlyn hisses in pain, instinctively trying to pull her hand away from Laura, whose grip only tightened to keep her in place.Â
âLaura- Laura, stop, stop!â Kaitlyn yelps. Her pain-filled yells seem to snap Laura out of the trance she had slipped into at the taste of blood, yanking her mouth away from Kaitlynâs arm. Kaitlyn pulls her arm back towards herself, cradling it to her chest, face scrunched in pain.Â
âI was wrong⊠Howâd that hurt moreâŠâ Kaitlyn groans, pulling her arm away to give the wound a better look. Blood was steadily oozing from the wide puncture marks, streaks of black already winding their way up her pale skin from the site of the bite.Â
âSorryâŠâ Laura sheepishly apologizes, her chin coated in red. âSeems like it worked, at leastâŠâ
âYay for not dyingâŠâ Kaitlyn cradles her arm again, fist clenched at the intense burn. âDid I at least ease your craving for a hamburger a little?â
Lauraâs responding smile was perhaps made a little creepier than it should be by the blood staining her teeth. She brings up a hand to wipe away the blood on her face, tilting her head with a shrug. âEh⊠A little raw for my tastes.â
A loud thud from someplace nearby steals their attention, signaling the small moment of rest they had found had come to an end. âCan you walk?â Laura asks, already getting to her feet.Â
âProbably not,â Kaitlyn says, though holds out a hand for Laura to pick her up anyway.Â
Laura pulls her up, wincing in sympathy at every little pained sound Kaitlyn makes as she struggled to her feet. She slings Kaitlynâs arm around her shoulder, her worry only deepening at just how much Kaitlyn was having to lean her weight into her. âItâs okay⊠I got you.â Laura accompanies her statement with a small squeeze of Kaitlynâs wrist, guiding the both of them towards the stairs she had jumped down from.Â
âYeah⊠I got you, too,â Kaitlyn promises, panting with the effort of a few steps. âSo long as I donât pass outâŠâ
 * * *
 02:24 | AUGUST 23 â DYLAN
HACKETT SCRAPYARD
 Dylan was getting real damn tired of the universe trying to give him a heart attack.Â
âGod damn, son of aâŠâ Dylan glares up at the much too bright light that had flicked on with the loudest sounding âclunkâ heâs ever heard.Â
âItâs okayâŠâ Ryan tries to reassure him as if Dylan hadnât seen him jump out of his skin literal seconds ago alongside him. âTheyâre motion activated... I think. We must have set them off.â
âI hate this place alreadyâŠâ Dylan muttered.Â
âThen letâs make this quick, shall we?â Ryan grabbed hold of the chainlink fence door, swinging it open. Dylan did his best to bite back a remark on the ominous-sounding creaks and groans it made, dutifully following Ryan into what he was sure would become their final resting site.Â
âSo, uh⊠whatâs the missing part weâre looking for?â Dylan asks, squinting around at the piles upon piles of discarded and beat-up cars.Â
âA rotor arm,â Ryan answers. The way he was scanning over each car and quickly moving on wasnât giving Dylan much confidence this plan of theirs was going to work outâŠ
â...And that looks likeâŠ?â
âItâs theâŠâ Ryan turns around, about to explain, but then stops himself. âActually⊠letâs make this easier. Basically, we need to find a car that still has an engine. Since⊠thatâs where weâll find the part we need.â
âGot it,â Dylan says much too confidently. âQuick question though: Arenât most scrapyards filled with gutted cars that are busted beyond repair? And then⊠crushed?â
â...Mostly,â Ryan admits. âBut they usually come here to be stripped. If weâre lucky, there might still be some cars in here they havenât started work on yet.â
âYeah, uhâŠâ Dylan looks pointedly around to the carcasses of cars surrounding them, reducing to nothing more than rusting frames.Â
âThereâs probably more than just this.â Ryan tries his best to keep the hope alive. âCome on⊠Letâs keep looking.â
They move deeper into the scrapyard, every car they walk past looking as useless to them as the last. Dylan keeps close behind Ryan as they walk, following as he makes his way over to yet another chainlink gate. Although, when Ryan tries to pull it open this time, it doesnât budge. âHuh⊠I canât see a lock on itâŠâ Ryan notes, dropping his hand away from the gate.Â
âNot one you can open with a key, no,â Dylan steps up to his side, hand on his hip as he eyes the gate. âLooks mechanicalâŠ.â
Dylanâs eyes are drawn to a small building sitting in the middle of the section they were in. There were two large garage doors at the front, both of them lifted up and left wide open. Dylan didnât even say a word to Ryan, just headed on over to it.Â
âWha- Dylan, wait,â said Ryan, gesturing towards the gate they were trying to get in. âWhere are you going?â
âAs much as Iâd love to see you show off your muscles, Ryan, I donât think youâre going to overpower an electric gate.â Dylan walks backward as he answers, teasing grin on his face. âI meanâŠÂ maybe Jacob could, butâŠâ
âYeah, I know what youâre trying to do, Dylan.â Ryan quickly caught up with Dylan, who still had yet to ease his gleeful grin. âNot gonna work.â
âMe? What- What am I doing?â Dylan asks with all the innocence in the world. âIâm not doing anything⊠Iâm just saying, itâs hard for me not to notice those kinds of things⊠I mean, Jacob is the campâs sports guy⊠How am I not supposed to notice how much stronger he is?â
âUh-HuhâŠâ Ryan drawled. âYeah, Iâm sure youâre not trying to make me jealous or somethingâŠâ
âHuh⊠Thatâs weirdâŠâ Dylan says, voice alight with wonder. âWhy would me talking about Jacobâs physique make you jealous, Ryan?â
Ryan nearly trips over his feet, coming to a halt at the entrance of the building. âWhat? It doesnât. Iâm not⊠Iâm not jealous--â
âThen why are you getting all flushed and bothered?â
For some reason, Ryan actually brought up a hand to his face as if he would be able to wipe away the flush of heat to his face. He weakly glared up at Dylan, shaking his head at the boyâs victorious smile. âSo does that mean Jacobâs your⊠type?â Ryan asks.
â...You mean straight guys? No, that usually ends in disaster--â
âDylan--â
âNo, heâs not my type, man,â Dylan says, words littered with laughter at the exasperation in Ryanâs voice. The joking manner he so easily slips into fades away as his eye catches Ryanâs, seeing something there he doesnât usually see. Ryan was typically a very serious dude, but there was something there, something soâŠÂ open. Enough so that Dylan felt he should at least have the decency to return Ryanâs seriousness in the situation.Â
âI, uh... I think you know what my âtypeâ isâŠâÂ
Ryanâs lips almost flickered into a smile. âYeah, I... I think I do."
There's a pause, the air between them filled with that kind of tension where it feels like something is going to snap. And then, Ryan says with a glint in his eyes, "It's Nick, right?"
Alright... Maybe Ryan wasn't being as serious as he thought...
The tension breaks in the form of Dylan nearly choking on his own laughter, not at all expecting that from Ryan â nor the warm, pleased smile on Ryan's face at the sound of Dylan's laughter.Â
"Okay, well, that's not fair," Dylan said. "You were checking him out too!"
Ryan raised a hand in surrender, Dylan's words ringing truth. "Sure, if me 'checking him out' is like you noticing things."
"You said it yourself, Ryan. 'Steel barbeque grill', that's what you said. Can't take it back."
"Yeah, yeah..." Ryan rolled his eyes, looking away from Dylan's teasing smile and into the building they were standing just outside of.Â
"Although, uh... I feel like won't be able to see Nick the same way, after..." Dylan's words brought Ryan's attention back to him. "I know it wasn't him, but... He got so possessive over Abi, right? I mean, at first... Then he was just... Not Nick. Like, at all. Before tonight, I could never imagine Nick hurting a fly, let alone a person. Let alone Abi. It was just... It was all so crazy..."
"Yeah..." Ryan softly agreed. "You're right though. Whatever happened... That wasn't Nick."
"Just glad that didn't happen to me..." Dylan twitches up his amputated arm. "...What would I have turned into? I mean, if Nick got like that with Abi, then I don't even wanna think about what I would have been like with..."Â
Ryan raised an eyebrow as Dylan abruptly stopped mid-sentence. He waited for the rest of that statement which would never come as Dylanâs mouth swung shut, bringing that thought to an end. âWe should, uh⊠We should probably keep lookingâŠâ Ryan suggests, trying to dig Dylan out of his own awkward situation.Â
Dylan cleared his throat, nodding in agreement. âYeah, yeah, that- thatâs probably⊠Yeah.â
Dylan immediately heads over to the wooden table that sat in the middle of the room, lit up by a warm bulb buzzing just overhead. Itâs not too much of a surprise that itâs the big green button on the table that had grabbed his attention, reaching out to press it down.Â
âDylan, wait--â Ryan snatches Dylanâs hand midair, eyes wide in alarm. âWhat are you doing?â
âUh⊠Pressing the big button?â Dylan answers, eyes darting between said button and Ryan.Â
âWe donât know what it does!â Ryan said, still holding onto Dylanâs hand.Â
âCome on, whatâs the worst that could happen? Itâs green!â
âSo?â
âSo itâs not like itâs a big red button.â
Ryan narrowed his eyes at Dylan. âI think we both know youâd want to press it even more if it was.â
Dylan tilted his head in thought, then slowly nodded his head. âYeah⊠I guess thatâs true.â
Ryan sighed, releasing his grip on Dylanâs arm.Â
âBut Iâm still gonna press this one--â
âDylan--!â
Ryan canât get out much more than his name before Dylanâs slamming his hand down on the button. Fortunately, Ryan only has a single second to ponder over all the horrors that could have come from pressing the button before his worries are squashed. They both looked over at the creaking sounds of the gate swinging open, Ryan releasing a breath he didnât realize he had been holding when nothing else happens.Â
âKinda wish I hadnât pressed itâŠâ says Dylan, realizing he had just opened up even more dark-as-hell, creepy-ass scrapyard for them to explore. âOh, God⊠Weâre gonna end up as guests on some true crime or paranormal podcast, arenât we?â
"Well⊠That at least insinuates that we survive this if weâre gonna be guests, doesnât it?â
âOh, no, I meant guests as in âthe two mutilated bodies found ripped apart and scattered around the scrapyardââŠâ
Ryan snorted, giving Dylanâs shoulder a shove. âNo. Iâm not gonna let that happen. Now come on, letâs--â
âUh, shouldnât we take a look around here first?â Dylan asks, gesturing with a thumb over his shoulder to the garage behind him.Â
âWhy?â
â...Isnât this, like⊠where they actually work on the cars?â Dylan points out. âMaybe thereâs a car in here they were still working on. Yâknow, with engine still intact. Or even just parts laying about, right?â
Ryan hummed, regarding Dylan with a thoughtful eye. âYou just want to avoid going out there, donât you?â
â...I mean, yeah. That too.â
Ryan shook his head as a smile slipped through the cracks, taking a hand away from his shotgun to gesture it into the building. âAlright⊠Letâs take a look.â
It doesnât take long for them to sweep the downstairs of the building, finding nothing but old mechanic tools that were of no use to them. There was a car that had been hoisted up into the air, but Ryan could see from first glance that it had already been stripped of most of its parts. It was starting to look like a waste of time, but Dylan still led them up the stairs and to the walkway, making sure they had exhausted every possibility before moving on.Â
âHuh⊠Hey, Ryan, check this out.â Dylan picks up a calendar that had been sat on a table, glancing over to make sure Ryan was headed over. The calendar was one of those typical ones you see in most mechanic shops, only difference was this one had the 22nd circled, the words âFULL MOON!â scrawled in bright red marker.Â
âWhat?â Ryan asked. Dylan passes the calendar over to Ryan, whose confused frown only deepens as he glances over it.Â
âKinda seems like they had it all planned outâŠâ Dylan notes, tapping on the circled date. âThatâs definitely handwritten, right? Like⊠They donât sell calendars that just point out the full moons. I mean⊠maybe they do, but itâd still be weird if the Hackettâs bought one, wouldnât it?â
âNo, itâs⊠itâs handwrittenâŠâ Ryanâs eyes scan over and over the calendar. But there wasnât much to look at. Every box, every date was blank⊠All except for the 22nd. All except for last night.
All except for the full moon.Â
Dylan leaves Ryan to his thoughts, walking down to the end of the walkway. There isnât much for him to find other than a lone piece of paper. It looked to be official paperwork for the scrapyard if the big bold block letters spelling out âHACKETT SCRAP METALâ were of any indicator. There was a table underneath that youâre supposed to fill in, but whoever had scribbled over it didnât seem too concerned about doing things the proper way.Â
âWhat theâŠâ Dylan leans forward for a closer look. The vehicle's registration had at least been filled in, but hastily written over the rest of the table was a message:
âSUV â BODY DAMAGE
Keep this off the books and out the way!
-Tâ
âYou find something?â Ryan asks from just behind Dylan, having finally put the calender back down.Â
âUh, yeah. Not what weâre looking for, butâŠâ Dylan turns around, holding out the paper to Ryan. âI think they might have been cooking the books a littleâŠâ
Ryan takes the paper, and it only takes him a few seconds to read all there is. But Dylan could see the way Ryan practically deflated with every word he read, some of the hopeful shine in his eyes dulling.Â
âI donât get it though⊠Why would you need to cook the books for a scrapyard?â Dylan asks.Â
âIf youâve got something to hide I guessâŠâ Ryan mutters, letting the misery soak into every one of his words.Â
âOkay⊠But why would they need to hide a car?â Dylan continues to question. âAnd whose car isâŠâ Dylan trails off, the pieces of the puzzle clicking together. âHoly Shit, Ryan, itâs--â
âYeahâŠâ Ryan seemed to have come to the same conclusion the same time as Dylan. He looks away from the paper, defeated eyes meeting Dylanâs. âItâs Laura and Maxâs car.â
âT⊠Laura said the cop's name was Travis, didnât she? As inâŠâ
âTravis Hackett. Chrisâ brother.â Ryan flung the piece of paper back down onto the table. ââŠSheriff of North KillâŠâ
âYeah, I⊠I guess if he needed to make Laura and Max, uhâŠÂ disappear, then⊠heâd have to get rid of their car, tooâŠâ Dylan said, looking out to the dark of the scrapyard. âAnd what better place than your own familyâs scrap yardâŠâ
âOnly body damageâŠâ Ryan mumbled under his breath, staring into nothing as he thinks.
âHuh?â
âOnly body damageâŠ. So the engineâs fine,â Ryan explains, snapping out of his thoughts. âIf weâre lucky, their carâs still here.â
âWould it be?â Dylan asks. âWouldnât they want to⊠get rid of it as fast as possible? It has been, like⊠what, two months?â
âYou never know.â Ryan shrugs one shoulder, returning both hands to his grip on the shotgun. âItâs our best bet of getting out of here. Might not have to even fix the minivan; their car could run perfectly fine without any work.â
âDid I tell you I really hate it when you use logic on me?â Dylan says, being rewarded with the tiniest of smiles from Ryan â even when the poor guy was probably feeling at his lowest. âI mean donât get me wrong, itâs sexy as hell, but it also means walking further into the nightmare that is Hackettâs Scrap Metal scrapyard, soâŠâ
âThen itâs a good thing I brought protection.â Ryan pats the shotgun, shooting Dylan a sly smile as he turns back towards the stairs.Â
Dylan follows after him with as dramatic a sigh as he can muster. âYou have no idea how much I wish we were actually talking about condoms this timeâŠâ
Ryan very nearly falls down the stairs, catching himself just in time. âWhy?â He tries to save face. âDid a bear end up catching your eye tonight after all?â
âSomething like thatâŠâ Dylan says, walking side by side with Ryan as they head towards the now open gate. âTruth is, this 'bear' caught my eye way before tonight.â
âAnd⊠âWay beforeâ isâŠ?â
âOh, yâknow⊠Beginning of summer.â Dylan doesnât even dare look at Ryan, just keeps his gaze straight ahead, heading towards the large open container that was their only way through the piles of destroyed and worthless car frames. âAnd I wouldnât really say he was a âbearâ, heâs kinda likeâŠâ Dylan paused, humming in thought. âLike a cat, actually.â
â...AÂ cat?â
âYeah. I mean⊠cats love to be all independent, right? But they still love being around people. Theyâll hang around you, accept your pets⊠but they know when theyâve had enough. Sometimes they just wanna be left to their own devices, so theyâll slink off someplace else for some alone time. And itâs not like you get offended or anything. Itâs just⊠what they do.â
âUh⊠Sure?â
âAnd have you seen a cat when they get threatened?â Dylan asks. âThey donât back down in the slightest, like they seem themselves as this great big tiger and not⊠yâknow a cat. But at the end of the day? Those claws can still do some damage.â
âI⊠I guessâŠâ
âAnd I know some people can see them as⊠I donât know, selfish I guess? Like they only care about themselves, and they only hang around because itâs whatâs convenient or beneficial to them but⊠I donât. Because⊠I know better than anyone that looks can be deceiving. And if you just⊠get to know them a little, youâll see they're actually the most loyal, loving companion someone could have.â
They had come to a stop just at the end of the container, half in half out. Dylan still couldnât find it within himself to meet Ryanâs eyes, scuffing at the dirt under his shoes as he speaks. âBut still⊠There are times where you wonder if⊠if a cat actually likes being with you or⊠or if maybe they justâŠÂ tolerate you.â
âDylanâŠâ Ryan begins, but if thereâs an end to that sentence, Dylan never finds out. Ryan moves towards him, further out of the container, and theyâre instantly blinded. The motion light overhead kicks in with yet another obnoxiously loud âclunkâ, and then immediately proceeds to explode, showering them in sparks.Â
âFuck!â Dylan cranes his head up to curse at the now broken light, holding out a hand towards Ryan. âGive me the damn gun, Ryan, Iâll shoot out the rest--â
âThat sounds like a terrible idea,â Ryan wisely denies Dylan his request, pulling the gun closer towards himself and away from Dylanâs reach.
âFineâŠâ Dylan grumbles. He takes in a deep breath to calm himself, his glare at the light only weakening slightly. He lets out his breath in one big exhale, tearing his eyes away from the light and over to Ryan. âHey, did you notice though?â Dylan asks, pointing to the light.Â
âNotice what? It exploding?â
âNo.â Dylan smiled at Ryanâs baffled face, holding out his arms to either side of him. âWe made sparks fly, Ryan.â
Ryan looks away to hide the smile he had to bite down, moving past Dylan and continuing forward, further into the scrapyard. âGood oneâŠâ
Dylan catches up, his arm brushing against Ryanâs shoulder as they walk. âAh, you love it.â
Ryan hums, whether in agreement or disagreement, Dylan doesnât know. But he could still see the hint of a smile on Ryanâs lips so⊠maybe he can be a little overconfident and think itâs the former?
They walk together through the narrow pathways of the scrapyard, surrounded by walls upon walls of cars they barely give a glance to. All of the cars here looked old, much too old to be Laura and Maxâs car. It was seeming more and more likely that the Hackettâs had done a quick job of disposing of their car, every bit of evidence of the car's existence now gone from this placeâŠÂ
Something a great deal more colorful than the rusting cars was sat almost hidden away in a corner of the yard, colorful enough that Dylan gives it a double take as they pass. âRyan,â Dylan reaches out his good hand and wraps it around Ryanâs wrist, who lets Dylan pull him to a stop. âYou see that?â
Ryan follows Dylanâs stare. âThe signs? What about them?â
Dylan doesnât answer, but instead pulls Ryan along with him towards the signs. One of them had been placed on its side, leaning up against one of the containers, practically half-buried with a bunch of other junk. Whilst colorful, the sign was starting to show signs of age and general wear and tear left exposed to the elements out here. Once bright purple and greens were faded, some of the paint even beginning to peel and chip away.Â
âHarum ScarumâŠâ Dylan reads aloud, looking first to the one that wasnât on its side.âEver heard of it?â
âYeah, actuallyâŠâ Ryan answers, much to Dylanâs surprise. âIt was in the podcast I was listening toâŠâ
âBizzare Yet Bonafide?â
Ryan looks up to Dylan in surprise, not expecting for him to have remembered the name of the podcast. âUh... Yeah, they talked about it in the âHag of Hackettâs Quarryâ episode. They were sort of like⊠a traveling show, I guess. Theyâd go from place to place, set up camp and stay for a while, and make some money from their show. Then theyâd⊠move on to someplace new.â
âSo⊠they came here?â Dylan asks, pointing to the sign.Â
âTheir last stop, actuallyâŠâ Ryan says. âThey came to North Kill about six years ago. But something went wrong. A fire broke out, and⊠No one survived.â
âOkay⊠Whatâs that got to do with Hackettâs Quarry?â
âWell, it was nearby, apparently. The fireâs where the whole âHagâ thing came from. Some people say she was an attendee of the show, others say she was part of it. Either way, she died in the fire, and now her ghost haunts the woods of Hackettâs Quarry looking for her lost baby boy. According to the stories, anyway.â
âHuh. So, uh⊠How did the sign end up here? If it was part of the show and part of theâŠÂ fire, wouldnât it be used for evidence or something?â
âI donât know, dude. It probably was, but it was six years ago. They said it happened near Hackett property, so⊠Could have been near here. This place was probably the closest and best place to dispose of it.â
âGuess that makes senseâŠâ Dylan reached out a hand towards the other sign, wiping away the buildup of dust and ash. He tilted his head to the side, reading the painted words. â...Eliza the Fortune Teller? Like⊠crystal ball and tarot cards? That kind of stuff?â
âI guess so,â Ryan replied.Â
âCould sure do with my fortune being read right about now,â says Dylan, stepping away from the discarded signage and turning to Ryan. âActually, scratch that. With my luck, my tarot reading would probably just be a card with a super dead dude on it, so--â
âRunâŠ!â
âAway from this placeâŠ!â
âOutâŠ!â
âDanger is comingâŠ!â
âOh, hell no, dude!â Dylan practically jumps towards Ryan, grabbing hold of his sleeve for⊠safety? Comfort? Something like that. They both search frantically around for wherever the hell those whispers could have come from, finding nothing but their own panicked faces.Â
âWhat the fuck was that?â Dylan asks, fingers still scrunched tightly into Ryanâs shirt. âYou did hear that, right?â
âYeah⊠Yeah, I- I heard it,â Ryan somewhat stammers.Â
âThatâs the third time Iâve heard that creepy shit,â Dylan complains.Â
âWaitâŠÂ third?â
âRemember, back in Mr. Hâs office?â Dylan recalls. âWhen I picked up that old-ass phone, I⊠I could have sworn I heard someone whisper my name all creepy, like⊠well, like that. And then again in the lodge, before we went back up to Mr. Hâs room.â
âI⊠I didnât hear it either of those times.â
âWhat, you havenât had your name creepily whispered into your ear tonight?â
âUh⊠No?â
â...Should I be concerned the detached ghost whisper has signaled me out twice? And is now telling us to get the fuck out of here?â Dylan asks.
âI⊠I donât know--â
âOh, geez. Great, Ryan. Because that makes me feel so much betterâŠâ
âWhat do you want me to say, man?â Ryan snapped, voice rising in agitation. âIâve got no fucking clue whatâs going on anymore. Because on one hand, Iâm supposed to believe that there are actual werewolves prowling about and hunting us down. And on the other hand, Iâm also now supposed to believe that the goddamn âHag of Hackettâs Quarryâ is real, and⊠haunting-slash-warning us?â
âThis just keeps getting more and more fucked upâŠâ Dylan releases his tight grip on Ryanâs shirt, making somewhat of an effort to smooth out the crinkles heâd made. âSorryâŠâ
âItâs fineâŠâ Ryan mumbled, closing his eyes with a sigh. âSorry for⊠yelling at you.â
âIâd barely call that a yell, Ryan. And itâs fine, you⊠youâre stressed, same as everyone else.â
âYeah, but that doesnât mean I should take it out on you. I just⊠I want this to all be over, and for everyone to be okay. ButâŠÂ fuck, look whatâs happened already! Youâre hurt, Nickâs⊠whatever the hell he is, weâve got no idea where Jacob is, or if he's even alive. Kaitlynâs off with some eyepatch chick who killed Kaylee, and--â
âWhoa, whoa, whoa- hey! Breathe, Ryan. Breathe.â Dylan wasnât used to seeing Ryan like this. But just because Ryan was good at keeping up a brave face and powering through it all didnât mean the stress was eating away at him, too. It was only a matter of time before the levy broke, and Dylan was more than ready to be the one for Ryan to lean on. âLook, Iâm not gonna lie, man⊠This is all so fucked. But weâve made it this far, alright? Thatâs not by coincidence. I know youâre worried about the others; I am too. But we might as well make do with that worry and find a way to help them, right?â
â...Shouldnât it be me telling you all that?â Ryan attempted to joke, some of the panic starting to dissipate from his eyes.Â
âMaybe youâre starting to rub off on me.â Dylan smiled. âOr maybe I thought about how youâve spent the whole night trying to stay rational and keep everyone safe, and itâs about time someone returned the favor and made sure youâre okay.â
Ryan smiled back at him, taking a hand off the shotgun to place it on Dylanâs shoulder. âIâm okay⊠Really, I am. Just⊠like you said: This is all so fucked.â
âGood thing I have some good news then,â Dylan says, gesturing with a flick of his chin to something behind Ryan. Ryanâs hand slips away from Dylanâs shoulder, turning around and looking up to where Dylan had gestured to.Â
âI think we found Laura and Maxâs car.â
A crane towered over them, yellow paint gleaming in the light of the full moon. The crane wasnât what was important, though. What was important was the SUV attached to the crane, held in midair by the crane's powerful magnet. Unlike the other vehicles that occupied the Hackettâs scrapyard, this car didnât appear to have a single speck of rust on it. In fact⊠it looked to be in almost damn near perfect condition from where Dylan was standing.Â
But⊠he was not a mechanic, so⊠that statement should be taken with a grain of salt.Â
Ryan huffs in disbelief, some of the tension in his body fading away at the sight of the car. âI think you might be right.â
âWell, yeah, Iâm right like⊠ninety-eight percent of the time.â
âAfter tonight, Iâve come to the realization that that is one hundred percent true.â Ryanâs compliment brought a light dusting of pink to Dylanâs face. âIn which case⊠Any ideas as to how we can get it down from there? I was gonna say I guess youâve never used one of these before, but at this point, itâs best not to assume anything with you.â
âIn this instance, your guess was correct. But I did use to be pretty, pretty good at the claw game at my local arcadeâŠâ Dylan claims, head held high with pride. âThe kids used to call me âThe Grabberâ.â
âOkay, great. In that case, you should probably be the one to-- wait, they called you what?â
âThe Grabb--â A dawning look of horror crossed Dylanâs face. âOh no. Oh God, I⊠I used to run around proudly calling myself thatâŠâ
âSo long as the kids donât still call you thatâŠâ
âNo, Ryan. They donât. And I hope you know a little piece of my childhood just died forever.â
âMy condolences,â Ryan said dryly, barely able to keep the amused smirk off his face. âWould getting to use the big crane cheer you up?â
âDude, Iâm not seven,â Dylan scoffed, side-eyeing said crane. ââŠBut yes, yes it would. I mean, Iâm also kinda terrified somethingâs gonna jump out from the trees and make a bee-line towards the giant crane moving about, butâŠâ
âIâll watch over you,â Ryan promised, the statement catching Dylan off guard.Â
âI know you will,â Dylan said softly, shy smile pulling at his lips. âAnd I hope you know I will too. Just⊠without a gun. Or a hand to hold and fire a gun. Basically, Iâll be useless if something happens, but the sentiment's still there, right?â
The warmth held in Ryan's eyes as he looked at Dylan answered his question before Ryan even spoke. "Yeah... It's still there."
âOkayâŠâ Dylan exhaled deeply, mentally hyping himself up for whatâs ahead. âGuess Iâll see you in a sec.â
Dylan climbed the short climb up the stairs of the crane, thankful that this piece of machinery was at least in good condition. Honestly, itâs a miracle the door doesnât just crumble apart in his hands as he pulls it open given the state of everything else in this scrapyard.Â
âAlright⊠Looks like somebody's mom didnât teach them to clean up after themselvesâŠâ Dylan picks up a box of tools that had been left on the chair, discarding it to the side. He drops down into the now sittable chair, glancing around at the numerous switches, levers, and other controls surrounding him. âDoesnât look too complicatedâŠâ
There are a few switches by his right side that appear to have been flicked down into an âoff positionâ. Dylan reaches over to them, pointer finger flicking them up one by one. Sure enough, heâs greeted by the sound of the crane whirring to life, his guess proving correct. âWelcome back, GrabberâŠâ
His victory is short-lived however as the gentle whir of electronics is replaced by the not-so-gentle sounds of heavy rock and bright warning lights flashing around him. âOh shit--â Dylan frantically smacks at the buttons, desperately trying to find the âoffâ button to the shredding guitar riffs, high energy drums, and screaming vocals that, letâs face it, was practically a damn dinner bell for the hungry Hackettâs out there.Â
âDylan?â Ryanâs voice calls down to him from below, equal parts worry and confusion in his voice. âDude?! The hell are you doing?â
âMy bad!â Dylan calls back, having finally managed to turn off the music. He leans back into the chair, giving the controls another look over. âAlright⊠Here goes nothing.â
Thereâs a big lever in front of him that actually does kinda look like the joystick of those claw machines at the arcade. With a shrug, Dylan grabs hold and pulls it to the left. With a lurch, the arm of the crane â and the cabin he was sitting in â begins to rotate in the same direction he had pulled the stick. It doesnât take much more maneuvering to lower the car down to where Ryan was waiting, gently placing it down on the ground.Â
âNice one, Dylan!â Ryan yells up, and the genuine pride he hears in Ryanâs voice only strengthens his own proud smile.Â
âYeah, uh⊠I think Iâve found my calling!â
âNothing stopping you from being a quantum physicist who also happens to be certified to operate a crane!â Ryan jokes back, already making his way into the car to check it over.Â
Dylan chuckles quietly to himself in the cabin, taking the time to relax now his part was done. For the most part, anyway. It was⊠surprisingly easy to operate such a heavy piece of machinery. And⊠alright, heâll admit it â it was fun as hell, too. Maybe Ryan was onto something⊠Maybe heâll take a look into crane operation coursesâŠ
Clunk.Â
âOh⊠NoâŠâ Thereâs that dreaded sound again. The waning remnants of a smile on his face slip away as one of the motion sensor lights ahead flicker on, lighting up the darkness of the scrapyard. And yet, he canât see what activated it.Â
Clunk.
Another flickers on down the path. Whatever was moving around down there was moving fast. It was moving fast, and it was headed this way.
Headed straight toward Ryan.
âShit. Shit, um--â He had to tell him. He had to warm him before it was upon him. Thereâs a button in front of him â a red button this time â and Dylan doesnât hesitate to slam his hand down on it. A horn blares out from the crane, startling Ryan so bad that he manages to slam his head on the roof of the car.Â
âOw!â Ryan hisses, reversing out of the passenger door, rubbing at the forming bump on his head. He glances up at Dylan, unoccupied arm held out to his side in the universal sign of âWhat the fuck, dude?â
âThereâs something coming!â Dylan yells down to him, and suddenly the bump on his head becomes the least of Ryanâs concerns. He freezes in place, reaching for a shotgun that was no longer in his possession.Â
âHide!â The command unfreezes Ryan, who promptly scrambles back into the car. He just barely manages to slam the door closed, looking out the glass windows that never seemed quite so fragile to see one of the beasts prowling atop one of the containers, ravenous eyes fixated on its dinner in a box.Â
Dylan yanks at the lever, lifting the car up from the ground. Ryan steadies himself, hands pressed against the sides of the car as it lurches up. He can only watch as the werewolf slinks over to the side of the container, deadly claws digging into metal that shouldnât be so easily dug into as it readies itself. It leaps forward, towards the car, towards Ryan, andâŠ
It misses.
At first.
âWhoa--â The car shakes violently as the werewolf latches onto the bottom of the car, the extra weight putting strain on the magnet holding the car in mid-air. Ryan's eyes dart around the darkened interior of the car, trying to find the shotgun he was sure he had placed on the backseat. His attention is quickly taken away as the car rocks, weight shifting as the werewolf clings to the back of the car. Ryan tries to shuffle even further away, already backed up in the corner as the werewolf snarls at him from just outside the back window.Â
âDYLAN!âÂ
âOh fuck--â The fear laced into Ryanâs voice as he yelled for him was doing nothing to calm Dylanâs nerves. But the reality that, if he didnât calm his nerves, if he didnât think clearly, right here, right when itâs most important, would mean heâd lose Ryan? Just like that, a wave of calmness washes over him. He could do this. He had done this already â he knew how to think things through, even when things were going to shit around him.Â
So⊠Heâll do as he did last time. Him, and Ryan⊠Facing a threat that canât be taken down by conventional means⊠They canât kill it⊠So⊠He needs to distract it. He needs to distract it withâŠ
With soundâŠ
His hand finds the button again, wincing at the ear-piercing volume of the horn. The werewolf seems to agree with his distaste given its attempts to cover its ears with its giant paws, howling in agony in response to the blaring horn.Â
The flash of something dropping out of the car catches Dylanâs eye, and it takes his frazzled mind a moment to comprehend that that something was fucking Ryan leaping out of the car. Dylan hurriedly leans closer to the window, sighing in relief when he sees that Ryan hadnât just splattered on the ground. Still, he could see that it was quite a fall, and given the way that Ryan was sluggishly making an attempt to crawl away, he probably wasnât in the best of shape.
Wait⊠Where was the werewolf�
Dylan leans back, looking over to where he had last seen the werewolf, only to find it was gone. No longer was it hanging onto the back of the car. In fact, it wasnât on the car at all. Now it was clambering up the arm of the crane, headed towards where it had heard the horn blasts coming from. Towards the source of its pain. Towards⊠him.
âOh shitâŠâ Time to think on his feet again. What were the chances of sound working again? Not great, given it had only held off the werewolf from ripping Ryan apart for all of about five seconds. He had no gun, nor any silver or⊠the proper ability to even fire a gun. There wasnât anything in this cabin apart from some leftover tools; wrenches, hammers, andâŠ
Huh.
Was that a welding torch?
Dylan snatches it up from the ground, the heavy weight of it reassuring him that there was still some gas or fuel or whatever powered this thing in there. The werewolf was getting closer and closer, essential seconds ticking away. Dylan frantically shakes the little metal contraption, thumb pressing over and over again at the trigger as small spurts of flames flicker out of the end.Â
Suddenly, itâs upon him. Blood-red eyes peer at him through the window, which promptly shatters as the beast brings a clawed hand down on it. With one last push of the trigger the torch bursts into life, the darkness of the cabin replaced with fiery oranges and glowing purples.
In this moment, with the burning heat of the torch radiating across his skin, the power of it held in his handâŠÂ
He felt pretty fucking unstoppable.Â
The werewolf takes a swipe at him, lanky arm reaching in through the shattered window. In one quick motion, Dylan dodges the claws that were inches away from slicing through his skin, pushing the torch as much as he dares in the wolfâs direction and pulling the trigger. Fire erupts from the torch once more, and the wolfâs hungry snarls quickly turn to ones of pain as the flames wash over its face.Â
It can only withstand the blistering heat for a few seconds. It leaps away from the crane, apparently deciding that Dylan was more trouble than he was worth. Dylan doesnât even get a chance to bathe in the relief he deserves as his eyes follow the werewolfâs path, seeing it drop back down, right behind Ryan. Ryan, who still had yet to get to his feet. Ryan, who no longer had the gun.Â
Ryan glanced behind him at the sound of the werewolf hitting the ground, coming to those previous realizations the same time as Dylan had. He continued to scuffle back and away from the werewolf, which was slowly advancing toward him. âDylan! Holy mother ofâŠÂ Fuck, Dylan!â
Dylan drops the welding torch, his hands returning to the controls of the crane. He pushes forward on the stick, but it resists, seemingly stuck in place. âCome⊠On⊠You⊠RustyâŠÂ BitchâŠâ With one big push, the lever becomes unstuck, finally responding to his commands. Dylan doesnât even have time to worry over getting this just right, and can only rely on eyeing the position of the car to Ryan and the werewolf that was mere seconds away from pouncing. He takes in a deep breath, praying all those years of mastering the claw machine at the arcade would pay off, and hits the release button.Â
The car crashes to the ground in a cacophony of screeching metal. Dylan doesnât even wait for the dust to clear to get a good look. Heâs out of his seat in seconds, racing down the metal stairs and to where he can only hope he wonât find Ryanâs flattened corpse. He gets to the bottom of the stairs, racing around the corner. Then, he stops, chest heaving with every breath. There was Ryan, shotgun back in hand, limping his way towards him.Â
âOh thank fuck--â Dylan leans over, taking a moment to catch his breath. âFuck, I thought Iâd squished youâŠâ
âNope⊠Still aliveâŠâ Ryan groaned, holding a hand to his side. "Just about..."
Dylan raised his head back up, brow furrowing with his concern at the pained grimace on Ryanâs face. âYou okay?â
âAm I okay?â Ryan asks, and Dylanâs a little taken aback by the look of pure awe on Ryanâs face. âDylan⊠You just saved my life, man.â
âAhâŠâ Dylan jokingly dismisses the claim with a wave of his hand. âAll in a dayâs work. BesidesâŠâ Dylan holds up his amputated hand, giving Ryan a knowing smirk. âYou saved mine. Only fair I return the favor.â
âYeah, but, dude⊠holy shit!â Ryan bursts out. âThe car, and the- the crane. You got me out of the way, and thenâŠÂ fuck, the timing and the precision to drop it just right, and⊠And I could have sworn I saw fire?â
âOh, yeah, uhâŠâ Dylan glances back up at the cabin, lazily flicking a hand in the direction of the cabin. âThere was like⊠this welding torch or something. I kinda⊠set the werewolf on fire.â
Ryan just stared slack-jawed at Dylan for a moment, perhaps a little perplexed by how calmly Dylan had made that statement. âDylan⊠Youâre fucking incredible, dude.â
Dylan ducked his head at the compliment, but with the light from the full moon, it was next to impossible for Ryan to miss the pleased little smile on his face.
The creaking of the car from behind them interrupts the moment. Both their heads snap towards it, Dylan shuffling closer to Ryan.Â
âIsnât it⊠Isnât it dead?â Ryan asks, bringing up the shotgun.Â
âGuess notâŠâ Dylan uttered quietly.
âHow? You dropped a whole ass car on itâŠâ
âYeah, but Laura said we needed to use silver, didnât she?â
âRight⊠SilverâŠâ Ryan muttered. The car almost sounded like it was groaning, metal being bent as the pinned creature beneath began to shift around.Â
âUh⊠Thatâs our cue to get the hell out of here, right?â
âYep,â Ryan happily agreed, reaching a hand out behind him to tug on Dylanâs arm, encouraging him to start walking back with him. Dylan easily went with him, both keeping their eyes on the car as they make their way out of the scrapyard.Â
Itâs not until theyâre safely past the gates and back into the woods â without the thudding sounds of the wolfâs paws following â that they let themselves relax a little. Of course, thatâs not to say they werenât frequently glancing behind them as they walked, double-checking they werenât being followed.Â
âYou know, I think itâs about time I reclaim and rebrand my former title,â Dylan says, splaying his hands â well, hand and one stub â out in front of him. â âThe Grabberâ comes to the rescue and saves the day!â
âNopeâŠâ Ryan shakes his head. âStill doesnât sound right.â
âPfft, whatever.â Dylan drops his arms back down. âSo⊠Guess I can add âworks well under pressureâ to my college resume, huh?â
Ryan tilted his head down in agreement. âSure. Feel free to write me down as a reference if you need one.â
âReally?â Dylan asked. â I mean⊠If Iâm gonna put you down as a reference⊠Kinda seems like Iâd need your number.â
Ryan came to a stop, to which Dylan also stopped. Ryan was looking at Dylan with narrowed eyes, tone light with amusement as he said, âUh-huhâŠâ
âHow else are people gonna contact you as my reference?â Dylan asked, the picture of innocence
Ryan hummed. âYou know what? We survive the rest of the night, you can have whatever the hell you want. You friggen deserve it at this pointâŠâ
âI⊠think youâre promising more than you intend to there, Ryan.â
Ryan just smiled, this almost unnoticeable pull to the corner of his mouth that made Dylanâs mouth go dry. He glanced away from Dylan for a split second, a split second that had Dylan panicking over whether heâd just said something he shouldnât before Ryanâs eyes are back on him, locked into each other's gazes.Â
âI promised exactly what I meant to promise.â
Switch
Pairings: Dylan Lenivy/Ryan Erzahler
Chapter Word Count: 12,620
Overall Word Count: 12,620
Status: Multi-Chapter - In Progress (1/?)
Summary:
âCool, coolâŠâ Dylan mutters, nodding his head. âAnd, uh⊠Would you⊠Date a guy with one hand?â
Ryanâs confused frown all but disappeared, flattening out as he got what Dylan was trying to hint at. He had to bite down hard on his tongue to fight back the smile trying to break through, forcing his eyes away from Dylanâs expectant face before he loses the battle completely. âI mean⊠Itâd depend on the guy, I suppose. I tend to look for more qualities in a guy than⊠whether heâs in possession of both hands or notâŠâ
Dylan choked out a nervous laugh, swaying back and forth as he nodded once more. âYeah, okay, thatâs⊠thatâs fair. So, uh⊠Letâs just say thereâs this totally hypothetical guy who, hypothetically, doesnât have a hand. What, um⊠What kinds of qualities would this guy need to have for you to be⊠interested?â
* * *
A retelling of the events of the game past the pool house scene, except Kaitlyn ends up going with Laura instead of Ryan, and Ryan leaves with Dylan and Abi.
Link To Fic
Or
Click Below To Keep Reading
00:45 | AUGUST 23 â KAITLYN
HACKETTâS QUARRY CAMP POOLHOUSE
âIâm going with you.â
âWhat?!â Kaitlyn and Dylanâs voices â understandably â joined in exclamation at Ryanâs announcement.
âUh, yeah⊠What they said,â Laura agreed with their eloquent outburst, looking none too happy with Ryanâs suggestion.Â
âIâm going to show you that Chris Hackett has nothing to do with this. He wanted us to stay inside tonight. He wanted us safe.â
Laura still didnât look thrilled with the idea. âI donât care what you think.â
Ryan didnât exactly look the happy camper either. âI donât care what you think.â
âAlright, this is ridiculous--â Kaitlyn jumped up, placing her hands between the two. â--And a terrible idea.â Kaitlyn looked to Laura, eyes briefly dropping down to her arm, and to where her bloodied bite mark lay. âI do think you should have someone with you, though. With how quick Nick â whatever the hell happened to him â you donât have much time at all.â
âIâm aware,â Laura snapped. âThatâs why I need to get going--â
âIâm not just gonna let you murder Chris--!â Ryan protested, trying to push Kaitlynâs hand out of the way.Â
âRyan, calm down,â Kaitlyn said, giving Ryan a light push back once more. Thankfully, Ryan listened, no longer making an attempt to push past her.
Thatâs not to say he didnât try to argue his piece, however. âKaitlyn, this is⊠itâs insane. I mean, what if⊠what if sheâs wrong?â
âIâm not wrong,â Laura insisted, a touch of heat in her voice. âHis brother fucking said it himself! âYou fucking bit one of them, Chrisâ, thatâs what he said! He bit Max, and now Iâm fucking bit, and who knows who else! Your friend over there would be halfway turned by now if you hadnât removed his hand!â Laura gestured towards Dylan, who was still backed away in the shadows, nervous eyes darting back and forth between Laura and Ryanâs exchange like a tennis match.Â
Ryan glanced back to Dylan, the fire in his eyes diminishing at the sight of him. Dylanâs eyes dropped away at Ryanâs gaze, hand unconsciously moving towards what remained of the other. Ryan just⊠He couldnât imagine it. Couldnât imagine one of those things had been Chris â or even Kaylee if what Laura had said was true. He couldnât picture it was either of them hunting them down⊠Prowling around the cabins. Maiming Dylan--
âIâŠâ Ryan faltered, turning back to the others. âWe canât just let her walk over there and justâŠÂ shoot Chris--â
âThatâs why Iâm going with her,â Kaitlyn said firmly, the statement catching Ryan off guard. âI let you two go together, I imagine one of you is going to end up full of buckshot twenty minutes in, werewolf or no werewolf.â
âI donât need help--â
âItâs not your decision,â Kaitlyn interrupted Laura, now her turn to be caught off guard. âWhat if you turn into one of those things before you even get to the house? Then what?â Kaitlyn turned her head back towards Ryan, finally lowering her hand away now it seemed like Ryan wasnât going to try and do something stupid⊠âIâm not going to let her just walk in there and shoot Chris no questions asked, okay? We will find out the truth⊠And then make a decision.â
Ryan frowned, unhappy eyes flickering between the shotgun in Lauraâs hands and Kaitlyn. âBut--â
âI get it,â Kaitlyn began softly, reaching up a hand and placing it on Ryanâs shoulder. âI get that I get it, but donât really get it. Heâs Mr. H to me, but heâs Chris to you. Obviously youâre going to want to protect him. But bottom line here, Ryan, is⊠thereâs a chance this is all true. And given what weâve seen tonight, itâs seeming likely. And if that is the case⊠if it comes down to it, and Laura canât do it and it's up to you⊠could you do it? Could you kill Chris if it was the only choice we had?â
âIâŠâ The hesitation that lingered after that single word answered Kaitlynâs question for him â even if he wasnât entirely sure of the answer himself. Right now, in this moment, could he imagine himself able to look Chris in the eye, wolf or not, and pull the trigger?
âAnd donât forget about Dylan and Abi,â Kaitlyn added, her voice low and quiet. Not that it made much of a difference; both parties were about five feet away from them. âTheyâre gonna need your help getting back to the lodge, and Dylan⊠He needs some real medical attention A.S.A.P. Once those painkillers start wearing offâŠâ
Kaitlyn had won the argument with that, and she knew it. Ryan made the mistake of looking over to Dylan again, to his clothes soaked in blood and his worry-filled eyes, and it was all over. Ryanâs shoulders drooped as the fight went out of him, finding his hand reaching out to Dylan to reassure him. âEverythingâs gonna be fine.â
âYou said you drove over here in a cop car, right?â Kaitlyn asked Laura.Â
âYeah?â
âThank God. We can use that to start getting people the hell out of here--â
âYou could, if it wasnât currently at the bottom of the lake,â Laura cut Kaitlyn off before her hopes could grow any higher.Â
Ryan whipped back around, his soft reassuring tone now replaced with irritation. âWhy?!âÂ
âIt was a stolen cop car!â
âOkay, new plan,â Kailtyn quickly blew past that hiccup, addressing Ryan. âOkay, so⊠Maybe the minivan? I know it wasnât working, but⊠Mr. H barely looked at it, he was in such a hurry to get out of hereâŠâ
âYeah, before he turnedâŠâ Laura mumbled under her breath, getting a glare thrown in her direction from Ryan.Â
âJust⊠take another look at it, okay? Start getting everyone out of here to safety.â Kaitlyn picked up the shotgun, pushing it into Ryanâs hands. Ryan somewhat reluctantly took the offered gun, eyes dropping down to it, then over to Laura. Laura narrowed her eyes at his stare, her grip on her own gun tightening just a little bit more.Â
âPlease, justâŠâ Ryan began, but what could he say? Nothing. Nothing was the answer. Laura was set in what she wanted to go out there and do. Ryan shook his head, placing the strap of the gun over his shoulder and swinging the gun around to his back. âCome on. Letâs get moving.â
 * * *
 01:30 | AUGUST 23 â KAITLYN
HACKETT WOODS
The heavens had opened, pouring out buckets from the sky. For Kaitlyn, it was a relief, the rain making quick work of cleaning away Nickâs blood which had dried into her clothes. And skin. And hair. Everywhere, basically.Â
âYou sure this is the right way?â Laura asked, trudging along through the mud and rain just behind her.
âI think so? Never actually been out here myself,â Kaitlyn says over her shoulder. âNo one has, apart from the Hackettâs. Far as Iâm aware, anyway.â
âGreatâŠâ Laura sighed, gun in hand and her one remaining eye keeping a careful watch out of their surroundings. âLetâs just hope we donât get lost out hereâŠâ
âAmen to thatâŠâ Kaitlyn mumbled in agreement.
âHey, so whatâs the deal with that Ryan guy?â Laura asked after a few beats of silence between them.Â
Kaitlyn looked over at Laura, pace slowing so they were matched. âWhat do you mean?â
âIs he always⊠such an asshole?â
âWhat? Noââ Kaitlyn strongly shook her head side to side. ââNo, heâs not an asshole. Itâs just⊠Itâs been one hell of a night.â
âYeah, and Iâve had one hell of a âtwo months,' â Laura shot back. âI mean⊠I donât get it. Like, sure, I didnât want to believe it was werewolves at first either. Who would? But when the evidence was right there in front of me for me to see with my own eyes, it was kind of hard not to take it as the truth.â
âWell⊠Yeah, but Ryan, he⊠It takes a lot to gain his trust. And you were asking him to kill someone he cares for over the word ofâŠÂ you, some random chick he met like twenty minutes ago. No offense, by the way.â
âUh⊠none taken,â said Laura. âBut itâs not just my word, is it? You said your friend, uhâŠâ
âNick?â
âYeah, didnât you say you saw him turn?â
Kaitlyn sighed, eyes darting around the darkness of the woods, as if by simply mentioning his name thatâŠÂ thing that came out of Nick would appear hidden amongst the trees. âYeah⊠We did.â
âAnd what about the tall dude--â
âDylan,â Kaitlyn corrected once more.Â
âAnd what about Dylan? He said Ryan chopped off his hand after one of them bit him! I mean sure, it was the right thing to do, but if Ryan doesnât believe in any of this, then why the hell did he decide to do that?â
âThat, I⊠Donât actually know,â Kaitlyn had to admit. âLook, Iâm not saying I donât believe you, okay? Youâre the only person so far thatâs actually been able to explain any of this, even if it isâŠâ
â...Absolutely batshit insane?â Laura guessed the end of her sentence with a knowing smile.
Kaitlyn huffed from her nose, nodding her head in agreement. âSure. But for Ryan⊠If he accepts that this is what it is? That youâre right? It means that Mr. H has been lying to all of us. That he kept this summer camp running, putting a bunch of kids in danger as he and his kids turn into werewolves every full moon. I mean, twice over camp, they wereâŠâ Kaitlyn shakes her head, beginning to feel a little pill of resentment burn inside. âIf youâre right⊠If Ryan starts to believe youâre right⊠then it means that Mr. H has to die. SoâŠâ
âSo he wonât believe itâŠâ Laura realized.Â
The two began to slow as the thick cover of trees began to break apart, revealing a clearing just up ahead. There, nestled within the forests of Hackettâs Quarry, was Hackett House. To the naked eye, it was nothing more than an imposing shadow silhouetted by the full moon, secured by a chain-mail fence wrapped around its perimeter â made extra secure by the vicious coils of barbed wire running along the top.Â
âUh⊠Youâre seeing what Iâm seeing, right?â Laura gestures towards the house. âLook at this place! Youâre telling me you knew he lived out here, in his redneck mansion, with his redneck family, out in the ass crack of the woods, and didnât think at any point that it was weird?â
âNow it does,â Kaitlyn answers, looking over the sprawling structure. âBefore all this⊠It was just a house in the woods. Scenic, if anything.â
Laura scoffed in disbelief, eyes casting over every bit of the house she can see from here. More specifically⊠âSo⊠How do we get in?â
âUm... Afraid I know as much as you at this point,â Kaitlyn says with a shrug of her shoulders. âDoesnât seem like the kind of place you can just walk up to the front door and knockâŠâ
Laura huffed, her anxiety levels rising more and more. They were running out of time. More specifically, Laura was running out of time, but given Kaitlynâs proximity to her when she does run out of time⊠Theyâd both be meeting their ends soon.
Well⊠Unless Kaitlyn chooses to shoot Laura with a shell of silver, of course.Â
âJust⊠Keep looking. Thereâs got to be some way inâŠâ Laura stepped closer, about to move past Kaitlyn and towards the house when the sound of wood creaking under them stopped her. Both of them freeze, heads snapping down to the ground and to the planks under their feet.
One of them moves. Thereâs another creak, and then all of a sudden the entire platform begins to give way, and--
It was only a few seconds, but those moments of stomach-churning free fall feel like an eternity. But then again, Kaitlyn would rather take that all over again than the sharp slap of hitting the surface of the water â admittedly better than hitting the ground. Sheâs able to squeeze her mouth and eyes shut as she sinks down into the freezing murky water, grateful that of all the ways she could die tonight, it won't be by drowning. She pushes herself in the direction of what she hopes is up, breaching the surface with a deep inhale of air.
âFuck. Laura, are you--â Kaitlyn stops, padding in place as she looks around in the dark of the⊠whatever this place was. The moonlight filtering in from the gap they had just fallen through illuminated the surface of the water enough that she could see â or more accurately not see â anyone else. The water was already beginning to calm, only disturbed by Kaitlynâs minor movements as she kept herself afloat. ââŠLauraâŠ?â
Laura seemingly appears from nowhere, popping out of the water a few feet away with what sounded like a pained gasp. She spent no extra time in the water, pushing through the water and over to where the floor of this place met the surface and clambered out. Dylan was right⊠It did look like when a cat gets unexpectedly wet â which is to say, every time a cat gets wet.Â
Kaitlyn hurries after her, almost as eager to get out of the cold water as she was. Lauraâs breaths were rapid and shaky, hands held out by her sides as she tries to recover. âIt stalks your breath but shuns clear waterâŠâÂ
âIt stalks yourâŠ?â Kaitlyn began to ask, stopping herself as she catches sight of Lauraâs arm. Her now unbitten arm. âWhoa, umâŠ? Laura, your⊠Your armâŠ?â
Laura glances down at her own arm, seeing nothing but smooth and intact skin. She canât help but smile at least a little, amazed by the healing capabilities that came with this curse.Â
Thatâs when it clicks in Kaitlynâs mind. Nick⊠How he was back at the lodge. Covered in all that blood, and yet without a single mark on him. And given Abiâs description as they sat by the fire⊠He should have been dead. And yet, within half an hour of being attacked by that thing in the woods, he was almost the picture of health once again.Â
Which, for Laura, meantâŠ
âI might be wrong here, butâŠâ Kaitlyn slowly reaches toward Laura, who at first flinches away at the movement. Kaitlyn stops, eyebrow raised. But when Laura doesnât say anything else in disagreement, she continues. She grabs hold of the edges of the eyepatch Laura wore, pulling it off her head to revealâŠ
Yep, just as she thought. Two intact eyes were staring right back at her, not even a scar left over.Â
âOkay, thatâs⊠both cool as hell and super weird,â Kaitlyn said. âBut, uh⊠Guess you wonât have to go dressing up as a pirate for Halloween anymore?â
Laura blinked at her in her shock, bringing up a hand and holding it in front of her face. She laughs, marveling at the return of her eye â and her depth perception with it. It was perhaps the one good thing that happened tonight⊠âNo shit!â
But as quickly as the smile and brief moment of good had come, it vanished. Because if she was healing like this, it could only mean one thing⊠âCan you see yellow? In my eyes?â She asked Kaitlyn desperately, moving closer for Kaitlyn to get a better look.Â
The glow from the moonlight hit her eyes at just the right angle, illuminating her undoubtedly golden eyes. Kaitlyn wisely stepped back, wondering just what this meant in terms of how long she had left before all hell broke loose⊠âYep. Yep, theyâre yellow alright.â
Lauraâs face fell. âShit.â âMy sentiments exactlyâ, Kaitlyn thought. âWe havenât got much time.â
Despite how fast they wished to make their way through this place, the quarryâs treacherous conditions made it a little too difficult. It seemed that even when the quarry was in use that it wasnât up to codeâŠÂ
Kaitlyn reaches out towards the old metal barriers lining the pathways as they walk, brushing her fingers along the decades of rust that had built up. It felt like the whole thing was going to crumble away at her touch⊠And was also the only thing stopping them from plunging over the edge and into what seemed like endless darkness belowâŠ
âProbably for the best we keep away from the edgesâŠâ Kaitlyn says, backing away from the railing.
âNot sure how much of a choice weâll have, given how run down this place is,â Laura replies, focusing on the not-so-stable ground under her feet. âWould rather we donât take another fall--â
âSilas!â
The call brings them both to a stop, listening as the unknown womanâs pain-filled cry echoes around the rocky walls of the quarry. ââŠDid you hear that too?â Laura asks, glancing at Kaitlyn behind her.Â
â...UnfortunatelyâŠâ Kaitlynâs eyes dart around the darkness of the cavern, searching for the source of the voice. âYou know, if Ryan and Dylan were here, theyâd probably be going on and on aboutâŠâ Kaitlyn trails off as the realization hits her. âOh my God⊠Ryan was rightâŠâ
Laura fully turned around at that. âRight about what?â
âThe⊠Hag Of Hackettâs QuarryâŠâ Kaitlyn reluctantly answers.Â
Laura shot her a perplexed frown at the name. âSorry, what? The hell is âThe Ha--â â
âDonât say it again!â Kaitlyn pleaded. âItâs this ghost story Ryan apparently liked telling the kids around the fire. Except⊠Guess itâs not just a story anymore.â
âThis place has its own ghost story?â Laura scoffed. âAs if werewolves arenât enoughâŠâ
âYeah⊠It was something about a woman who sort of⊠hangs around the Quarry, I guess. I donât know, Ryan didnât fully explain it, but he mentioned something about her having a kid. Thatâs why sheâs stuck here, looking for him.â
âUhâŠâ Laura raised a finger, twirling it in a circular motion to the cavern they were standing in. âSo Iâm guessing⊠Silas?â
âYeah, seems like itâŠâ Kaitlyn said with a deep exhale. âMaybe she doesnât want us hereâŠâ
âOr⊠maybe she does,â Laura countered. âThat wasnât the first time Iâve heard her. At least⊠Iâm pretty sure it was her.â
âYouâre pretty sure what was her?â
âThe voice I heard, back in the police station. Both me and Max heard. It was like⊠like she was guiding us. We could hear her clear as day in that room, and if we hadnât⊠We probably wouldnât have found all that silver ammo.â
â...But why wouldâŠâ Kaitlyn closed her eyes with a sigh. She still hated saying that name out loud⊠âWhy would the âHag Of Hackettâs Quarryâ be guiding us? Why would she want us to track down and kill werewolves?â
Laura just shrugs, bringing up her shotgun to hold in both hands. âLetâs find out, shall we?â
As with most things tonight, the peace doesnât last long. They couldnât have been walking for more than five minutes before something happens. But sure enough, as the rocky path under their feet turns to long abandoned stairs, the exact thing Kaitlyn thought was going to happen, happened.Â
She wasnât even sure why she had been the one to take the lead, given that Laura was still in possession of the shotgun. Either way, itâs as she takes a step onto the crumbling stairs that it collapses out from underneath her, the entire platform shaking as its weakened foundations threaten to give in entirely. Itâs more instinct than thought that has her leaping for the part of the platform that doesnât seem like itâll be plunging into the dark below, wincing as her ribs collide with the edge. She scrambles up to her feet, panicked mind reminding her that Laura had been right behind her, on those same collapsing steps.Â
Kaitlyn whirls round, making sure her feet are set as she leans forward, hand held outstretched. Laura doesnât even need to be told what to do, already leaping up from the platform below. Lauraâs hand clasps onto hers, and with one all-mighty pull, Laura joins her on the platform.Â
By which she means, Laura smacks into her hard enough that they both go sprawling to the ground. Kaitlyn grunts in surprise as the airâs knocked out of her, unsure whether it was her ribs that hurt more, or now her back from hitting the cold hard ground beneath herâŠÂ
âGood catch!â Laura compliments her with a grin.Â
âNot so good landingâŠâ Kaitlyn groans back.Â
Laura snorts, pushing herself off of Kaitlyn. She gets to her feet, offering a hand to Kaitlyn who accepts the help. Kaitlyn glances down at herself, using a hand to try and brush away the cave dust that now seemed to cover her all over.Â
âI donât know about you, but I could really go for a hamburger right now.â
Kaitlyn froze in her brushing, looking over to Laura in pure bewilderment. And⊠a little fear, if sheâs being honest. Given the length of time between Nick complaining about how hungry he was before exploding into something that was very much not Nick⊠âUh⊠No? Iâm good, actually. And Iâm not sure what your chances are of finding a hamburger down hereâŠâ
They continue through the Quarry, constantly moving up. Up, past the rickety stairs they could only silently pray wouldnât fall apart again. Up, moving ever higher just to get back to ground level â back to where they started. Though, hopefully, given this was âHackettâs Quarryâ⊠this path actually spits them out at least inside the Hackettâs propertyâŠÂ
âCanât wait for this to all be overâŠâ Kaitlyn says, her tiredness from this entire evening really starting to catch up with her.
âYep, that was pretty much mine and Maxâs mantra every night we were in that cellâŠâ Laura cautiously toes at the next platform they were to step onto. She must deem it safe, as she quickly continues forward.Â
âYou and Max been together a while?â
Laura slows down at that, throwing Kaitlyn a questioning look over her shoulder. ââŠWhy do you wanna know?â
Kaitlyn shrugs. âJust making conversation. I mean, we were supposed to be counselors this summer. But never too late to get to know someone, right?â
âI guessâŠâ
âNothing like a little trauma to speed up the bonding processâŠâ
Laura canât help but snort at the all-too-accurate statement. âMe and Max⊠It kinda feels like weâve been together as long as I can remember. Itâs your typical story: Met in high school, became high school sweethearts, survived through college together, and nowâŠâ
â...Trying to survive a werewolf curse?â
âPretty much, yeah.â Laura sighs heavily, coming to a stop on the walkway. She turns to face Kaitlyn, eyes cast towards the ground. âI donât mean to like, dump all this on you, but⊠thing is, I donât know whatâs going to happen after all this.â
âWhat do you mean?â
âLike⊠plans for the future kind of stuff. Me and Max, we⊠we already had it all laid out, yâknow? After we graduated from college we found a grad school we both really loved, had the courses we were both looking for⊠Seemed like the best way to go. I got in, and then⊠Max, heâŠâ
â...He didnât?â
âHe didnât even tell me,â Laura complained. âI found the damn rejection letter in the car on the way up here⊠Itâs just⊠we had centered everything around us going there together, and nowâŠâ
Kaitlyn gave Laura a sympathetic smile. âYou want my advice?â
âSure,â Laura answers.Â
âNow, Iâm just an objective third party of course, but going from what you told us back at the pool house? I think you guys are going to be okay regardless. Shit, I mean⊠Here you are, right? In the middle of this dark and creepy quarry, about to straight up murder a guy so you can save Max from a curse. Oh, and this is after heâs already taken a chunk out of your hand, thereby also infecting you, and on top of that, clawed out your eye.â
âWell, I mean⊠Yeah?â Laura says as if it would be unthinkable for her not to be doing all that.Â
âIâm just saying, thatâs some serious devotion. If you guys can get through all that, then I think you guys can probably work out how to get around not being at the same school.â
âHuhâŠâ Laura says softly, tilting her head in thought. âYou know, it does sound pretty stupid when I think about itâŠâ
Kaitlyn chuckled, stepping forward to give Laura a pat on the shoulder. âNah⊠Sometimes it just helps to have someone else say it out loud. Letâs you look at it from another angle, yâknow?â
âWell⊠I certainly appreciate it,â Laura says with a warm smile. âSo, what about you?â
Kaitlynâs brow shot up. ââŠWhat about me?â
âYou got anyone special youâd be willing to⊠break out of a prison and hunt down a man-turned-werewolf for?â
Kaitlyn guffawed, ducking her head and shaking it side to side. âMe? No, no⊠Came to camp single, and Iâm leaving the same way. Though, to be fair, so are Jacob and Emma⊠Difference is I didnât get the sexy summer fling.â
âUh⊠What?â
âDoesnât matter,â Kaitlyn dismissed with a wave of her hand. âPoint is: no, there isnât someone.â
âReally? No one at the camp caught your attention?â Laura teased. âGranted, Iâve only met four of you so far, and⊠not in the most ideal of circumstances. But I mean⊠Uh, letâs see⊠Dylan seemsâŠ?â
âGay.âÂ
âOh,â Laura blanches. âYeah, that probably wouldnât work outâŠâ
âDudeâs also got a massive thing for Ryan, soâŠâ
âRyan? Really?â Laura asks, seemingly not impressed with Dylanâs taste in men.Â
âUhâŠ. Youâve seen him right?â Kaitlyn points out.Â
âOh, GodâŠâ Laura genuinely sounded disappointed in her. âNot you too⊠How the hell did that guy get you and Dylan crushing after him?â
âLook, youâve only had like a twenty-minute time frame to make a judgment on him, okay?â Kaitlyn rushes to defend Ryan â and both hers and Dylanâs choice of men, it appeared. âWeâve known him for two months, when heâs not been under constant stress and dealing with the possibility of someone he looks up to being killed.â
Laura raised a hand in surrender, the other still wrapped around her gun. âAlright, alright, Iâll reserve judgment⊠Iâm just saying, you could do better.â
Kaitlyn felt a rush of heat to her face, much to her surprise. She cleared her throat, awkwardly averting her gaze. âNot that it matters, anyway. Everything thatâs happened tonight⊠Well, letâs just say Ryan and Dylan have been attached at the hip.â
âDo I hear a bit of jealousy there?â
âMaybe a little,â Kaitlyn admitted with a half smile.Â
âMust have made the summer a little weirdâŠâ said Laura, grimacing at the thought. âWere things not awkward between you and Dylan? Liking the same guy?â
âActually⊠No. We didnât really address it all that much. Dylan, he⊠As much as likes to joke around, heâs honestly the sweetest guy. Itâs impossible not to like him. Neither of us really made a move on Ryan the entire summer, soâŠâ Kaitlyn exhaled heavily. âHonestly? It doesnât bother me as much as I thought it would. Like⊠Okay, so earlier tonight, we were playing truth or dare around the fire. Before all this shit started going down, obviously. Anyway, Emma picked Ryan, and Ryan chose dare, and Emma dared Ryan to kiss either me or Dylan.â
âSounds like neither of you made your crushes on Ryan all that subtleâŠâ
âApparently notâŠâ Kaitlyn muttered. âSo, Ryan ends up choosing Dylan. And I thought Iâd be likeâŠÂ burning with jealousy or something. But I wasnât. Maybe a tiny bit of disappointment, sure. But⊠The whole time leading up to Ryan choosing us, Dylan was practically vibrating out of his seat. Then after they kissed, oh manâŠÂ If you had seen his face? Dude looked like he just won the lottery. Just⊠biggest smile on his face.â
Laura shook her head in disbelief. âYeah⊠Not at all subtleâŠâ
âHe even giggled.â
âSerious?â
âDead serious,â Kaitlyn says. âKinda made me think⊠Maybe we werenât both looking for the same thing? Donât get me wrong, Ryanâs Ryan, and there was something about him that just⊠drew me in. But Dylan? You get the feeling heâs in it for the long haul, yâknow? Like, you catch him looking at Ryan, and you just know the guyâs already thinking about what their weddings gonna be like.â
âThatâs⊠kind of adorable, actually.â
âI know,â Kaitlyn groaned. âThatâs the worse part; you canât help but be happy for them.â
âGotta say, Ryan did seemâŠâ Laura paused, brow furrowed as she thought back to their interaction in the pool house. ââŠNot as much of an ass when he was talking with Dylan?â
Kaitlyn chuckled, giving Lauraâs shoulder a friendly shove as she moved past her, continuing forward down the path. âWhat happened to âIâll reserve judgment', huh?â
The end of the path, as it turns out, was right up ahead in front of them. They both stared down the creepy mining tunnel, only partly lit up by a lone lantern somewhere within the darkness.Â
âHmm⊠I donât know.â Laura carried on from their last conversation. She reached out to the planks that were blocking their way, grabbing one and yanking it off like it was held in place by Velcro and not nails. âMaybe the werewolf trying to get out of me is more judgemental than aggressive.â
Kaitlyn watched as Laura continued to pull away the planks of wood with surprising ease. âAs much as Iâd rather you turn into a werewolf that criticizes my fashion choices over straight up eating meâŠÂ I kind of doubt it.â
 * * *
 01:35 | AUGUST 23 â RYAN
HACKETTâS QUARRY LODGE
âWhoaâŠÂ The hell happened here?â
Dylanâs voice echoed around the trashed interior of the lodge. Ryan kept in front of both him and Abi, gun secure in his hands as his eyes sweep around the entire room for anyone â or any thingâ that wasnât supposed to be here.Â
âOh my God⊠This must have been from Kaitlyn earlier,â Abi tells them, looking over to the furniture that had been thrown about. âAfter you guys went out to the radio hut, and those⊠hunters? I⊠I donât know how many of them there were, but Kaitlyn ran into one of them⊠I didnât realize this happened, thoughâŠâ
âWell⊠Sheâs safe, now. As far as we know, anywayâŠâ Dylan mumbled that last sentence. âMan, just look at this place⊠Mr. H is gonna be pissed when he sees this mess.â
âIf he sees it,â Ryan corrects bitterly.Â
Dylan glanced anxiously towards Abi, both unsure as to what to say. As much as they sympathized for Ryan⊠they couldnât say that sympathy was entirely shared towards Mr. H. It wasnât that they would ever wish death on anyone â even someone who was turning into a rabid beast once a month. But after everything that had happened tonight⊠The body in the lakeâŠÂ And who knows what else the Hacketts have been hiding, putting both kids and counselors alike in danger every summer as they attempt to hide this dirty secret of theirsâŠ?
They didnât want Mr. H dead⊠but if it was necessary?
They werenât going to argue.
âCome on⊠We need to get out of here,â says Ryan, and Dylan canât help but wince at the emotionless tone. He wanted to help Ryan, soothe him in some way, but⊠how? How could he? How do you cheer someone up who is dealing with the reality that someone he cares for â someone he trusted â not only betrayed him and put their lives at risk, but was now being hunted down?Â
All three of them pile out of the lodge, Ryan still leading the way. The minivan was where it was the last they saw it, parked right outside. Which⊠of course it would be, it wasnât working after all. They approach the van, that of which Dylan is still ninety percent sure a lost cause given how worked up Mr. H had gotten when he had taken a look. But before they can even think to get anywhere near the hood of the van, it rocks. They all stop, Ryan bringing up the gun on reflex as the van continues to make little rocking motions.Â
âSo⊠I know they say âif the vans rockinâ, donât come a-knockin', but uh⊠We should probably check that out, right?â Dylan whispers to Ryan, inching closer to him.Â
âI- I donât know,â Ryan replies. âI mean⊠We do need to try and see if we can get the minivan working⊠Itâs the only option we got left of getting out of here.â
âIt⊠It canât be a werewolf, right?â Dylan asks. âWait⊠Do they have thumbs? Do they know how to get into a car?â
âThey could have been like Nick, and turned inside the car,â Abi offers, which doesnât at all make them feel better about the situation. âOr it could be one of the hunters?â
âRight. Great. Okay, time to nearly get myself killed againâŠâ
âWhoa - Whoa, wait,â Ryan reached out a hand, grabbing Dylanâs arm and stopping him as he made to move towards the van. âAre you sure?â
âUh, no, Iâm not sure, Ryan. This is like, horror movie trope number one. But youâre right: we do need to get the minivan working, so someoneâs gotta check it.â
Ryanâs mouth flattened into an uncertain frown, glancing between Dylan and the still shifting van. âAlright, just⊠Be careful, okay? I donât want to be performing emergency amputations againâŠâ
Ryan reluctantly releases his hold on Dylanâs arm. âJust⊠be ready to shoot if something pops out, alright?â Dylan says before turning back towards the van, letting out a shaky breath as he once again approaches. âPreferably not me, if you wouldnât mind.â
Ryan returns his hand to the grip of the shotgun, keeping it steady as he aims towards the van. Dylan creeps slowly forward, trying to peer through the darkened windows of the van but not finding much luck. He grabs hold of the handle, taking a deep breath in preparation and counting to three in his head. He pulls the handle out, yanking the door open to see--
âAHHHH!â
Both Dylanâs and Emmaâs screams combine as the latter sprays a bottle of⊠something, directly into Dylan's open eyes. The pain is instantaneous, the burn of it bringing Dylan to his knees, eyes already streaming with tears.Â
âAHHH! AH, SHE MACED ME, SHE MACED ME--âÂ
âHoly Shit, Emma stop!â Ryan jumps forward, caught between Dylan and Emma, unsure whether to go to Dylan â who was writhing on the floor in pain â or to Emma, and snatch the can out of her hands.
âAhh! It burns⊠Ah- AhâŠâ
âOh my God!â Emma saw through her haze of fear, recognizing who she had actually just attempted to blind. âIâm so sorry, Dylan! Iâm so so sorry--â
Ryan hurried over to Dylanâs side, placing down the shotgun and kneeling down beside him, placing a hand on his back. âHoly shit, dude. Are you okay?â
âAh, fuckâŠâ Dylan managed to get back onto his knees, his only remaining fist curled up in pain and trembling by his scrunched eyes. âFuck, Iâm going blind--â
Abi hurried over to Emma, who was still staring at Dylan in shock. She opened her mouth to say something, but then stopped, taking a closer look at the bottle in Emma's hands. âWait, itâs⊠itâs not mace!âÂ
Dylanâs eyes pop open, the whites of his eyes turned red and filled with tears. He looks to Ryan first, then over to Abi, blinking in surprise. ââŠWhat?â
Abi chuckles in relief, pointing to the spray can Emma was slowly starting to put down. âItâs not mace, itâs just air freshener! But I mean⊠probably still hurt, though.â
âSorryâŠâ Emma apologized again. âIt was all I could find in the vanâŠ"
âOhâŠâ Dylan sheepishly glanced towards Ryan, who hung his head with a sigh of relief. âUh, in my defense⊠It really fucking hurt.â
Ryan stifled a laugh, pushing himself up onto his feet. âUh, yeah, it sounded like it.â He held out a hand to Dylan, who reached out and took the offered help. Dylan stumbled to his feet with Ryanâs aid, who gave Dylanâs back a reassuring thump as he rapidly blinked away the tears left over in his eyes. âYou good?â
âYepâŠâ Dylan wiped a hand across his eyes. âMight have lost my hand, but at least I still got my eyesâŠâ
 * * *
 Ryanâs hands were buried within the engine bay, quickly becoming dirtied with oil. He grunted in annoyance, slippery hands making it harder to move cables out of the way to get a better look at what might be wrong with this thingâŠ
âUh⊠Dylan?â Emmaâs nervous laughter distracted him, glancing around the hood of the car to find Emma glancing between him, Abi, and Dylanâs hand. Or⊠lack thereof. âYour, uhâŠâ
Dylan followed Emmaâs line of sight, face falling and head dropping as he realized what she was talking about. âThatâs⊠kinda my fault,â Ryan tells Emma, the statement forcing Dylanâs head back up.Â
âUh⊠Come again?â says Emma.
âYeah, what she said,â Dylan agrees. âHow is this your fault?â
âWell, I meanâŠâ Ryan looks away, wiping his oil-covered hands across his jeans in an attempt to clean them. âI was the one that cut it off. I mean, I know you told me to, butâŠâ
Emma stares dumbfounded at Dylan. âYou⊠told him to cut your hand off..?â
âItâs⊠a long story,â Dylan says with a tired sigh.Â
âProbably could have just added it to the insane one you just told me,â Emma suggested with a half shrug of her shoulders. âThe whole time we thought those two were just no shows⊠they were in a jail cell? For two months?â
âThe whole summerâŠâ Abi muttered, shaking her head. âHere we were having fun, and they had been kidnappedâŠâ
Ryan reaches up and grabs the lip of the vanâs hood, pulling it closed. The other three glance over at the sound, looking at Ryan expectantly as he walks around the front of the van and back over to them.Â
âYou figure out whatâs wrong?â Dylan asks.
âI think so,â Ryan answers, perplexed frown pinching at his brow. âWeird thing is, itâs notâŠÂ broken. Thereâs a part missing.â
âMissing?â Emma repeats. âHow is that possible?â
âI dunnoâŠâ Ryan glances back at the van, frown only deepening. âItâs not like it was gone before we got here, since we drove up in the thing.â
âCould the hunters have taken it?â Abi suggested. âWe already know they were here cutting the phone lines and the power⊠Maybe they messed with the van too?â
âMaybe, butâŠÂ when?â Dylan asks. âWhen would they have time to do it? There was so much activity outside the lodge with getting the kids ready to leave, I just⊠I donât know if there would have been a time where they could have done it without us noticing?â
âWho knows how long the van hasnât been working,â said Emma. âThey could have done it at any point in the summer. Itâs not like we would have noticed, right? Not until we actually needed the van.â
âLook, thereâs not much point dwelling over how it was taken. Weâve gotta focus on fixing it,â Ryan says, turning around and picking up the shotgun from where he had propped it up against the side of the van.
âHow?â Dylan asks. âIf the parts missing--â
â--Then we need to replace it,â Ryan states, cutting Dylan off.
âAgainâŠÂ How?â
âThe scrapyard,â Ryan answers. âChrisâs family owns it; itâs connected to the property. Caleb works there when heâs notâŠâ
Dylan canât resist. ââŠA werewolf?â
âShut up,â Ryan says, but thereâs not much heat in his voice. âAnyway, if we want a chance of getting out of here? Then thatâs where weâre gonna have to go.â
Dylan sighs â loudly â not seeming too thrilled with the idea of heading out into the woods. Again. Likely to be chased down by a werewolf. Again. âI dunno, man⊠This seems like a bad idea.â
âItâs the only one we got,â Ryan points out.Â
âI dunno⊠I kind of like the one where we all huddle together somewhere safe until morning. That seems like a good one.â
Ryan sighed, swinging the gun over his shoulder. âOkay, just⊠keep an eye out for each other, okay? I shouldnât be gone too long--â
âUh, back up there,â Dylan quickly interjected. âIt almost sounds like youâre saying youâre planning on going to the scrapyard anyway?â
âUh⊠Yeah?â
âAlone?âÂ
â...Yeah?â
Dylan looks at Emma and Abi, eyes wide as his face conveys the question of âyouâre hearing this too, right?â at them. âRyan, when I said âwe all huddle togetherâ, that does include you.â
âWeâve gotta at least try and get the van working,â Ryan insists. âThe safest place to be is not here, and the van's the only way of getting there.â
âYeah, but alone--â
âAnd with your hand, I⊠Itâs probably best if you do stay here--â
âOh no. Nuh-uh--â Dylan stepped towards Ryan, reaching out for the gun. Ryan stared at Dylanâs hand on the gun, then looked up to Dylan with an eyebrow raised in question.
 âDude, what are you--?â
âThe only one that gets to use my severed hand as an excuse is me,â Dylan asserts, trying to pull the gun out of Ryanâs grip.Â
âUh⊠That doesnât seem like a good idea.â
âI know that, Iâm just trying to show you that Iâm ready to do this for you, Ryan. Thereâs no way in hell Iâm letting you go out there alone, okay? None. Iâm coming with, and thatâs that.âÂ
âBut--â
âIâm not losing you, okay?â
Ryan didnât even know what he could argue in response, too stunned by Dylanâs assertiveness and⊠well, what heâd just heard. Dylan drops his hand away from the gun, turning away from Ryanâs bewildered stare to address Emma and Abi. âIâm guessing you guys donât wanna join us on the suicide mission?â
âUh⊠No⊠No, weâre good, actually,â Emma answers for both her and Abi.Â
âSmart,â Dylan assesses with a nod of his head. âUh⊠You should probably go with my plan of huddling together until morning then⊠Maybe in the storm shelter? Seems like the best option.â
âOkayâŠâ Abi and Emma turn to go towards the shelter, the former stopping to look at the two, clearly worried. âJust⊠be careful you two, okay?â
âWe will,â Ryan says at the same time Dylan answers with, âNo promises.â
The comment gets him a deserved elbow in the ribs from Ryan.Â
 * * *
 01:44 | AUGUST 23 â KAITLYN
HACKETT HOUSE BASEMENT
The eerie red light spilling out from the hallway up ahead into the creepy abandoned rum distillery they were currently standing in was as much a sign of âDANGER, KEEP OUT!â as any sign could be. But, it was the only way forward, so⊠Looks like they were heading into dangerâŠ
Kaitlyn makes her way forward, breath held in anticipation of what theyâre about to walk into. She nearly stops in the doorway at the sight of the large cages taking up most of the room, lit up only by the red light buzzing away above them. The most important thing about it though was that in one of the cages was one of the werewolves, curled up on the floor and seemingly⊠asleep? And in the other cageâŠ
âOh my God, Jacob!â Kaitlyn whispers, trying her best to run over to Jacobâs cage without making any noise. Jacob sat cross-legged on the floor, looking lost in his own thoughts as he stares into nothing. Kaitlyn drops down in front of him, trying to catch his eye and snap him back to reality. âJake! Hey, come on! Itâs me! Itâs Kaitlyn.â
Jacob snaps to attention at her voice, bleary eyes flicking up to meet hers. The haziness clears almost immediately, lighting up at the sight of her. âKaitlyn? Kaitlyn! Thank God--â
âThe hell happened to you?â Kaitlyn asks as Jacob scrambles to his feet, looking a lot more alive and aware than he did a few seconds ago, some hope kicked back into him.Â
âFucking hunter guys got me. I stepped in one of their stupid traps, look--â Jacob bends down, pointing to his gnarled leg.Â
âJesus--â Kaitlyn leans closer to get a better look, wincing at the sight of it. The puncture wounds around his calf had become swollen and bruised, perhaps no longer bleeding but had clearly bled a bit judging by the sheen of red covering his lower leg. Then again, it could have been the red light making it look worse than it did, but still, it didnât exactly look good.Â
âAlright, hang on, letâs get you out of here--â Kaitlyn hurries towards the door to the cage, reaching out for the handle when--
âKaitlyn, wait!â Laura hisses, grabbing her hand to stop her.
âWhat?â
âMight want to reconsider that, unless you feel like getting fried,â Laura whispers, looking pointedly at the sign above the door of the cage. Kaitlyn followed her line of sight, feeling eternally grateful when she sees the big, bold warning sign for electrocution.
âFuck⊠That was close,â Kaitlyn mutters. Laura releases her grip on Kaitlynâs hand, turning her attention towards the other occupant of the cages, whilst Kaitlyn returns to Jacobâs side.Â
âAre you okay? Other than the leg thing, I mean?â
Jacob huffs, throwing up his arms. âIâve been better. But⊠Iâm not one of them, soâŠâ Jacob goes to gesture towards the beast in the other cage, but then stops, frowning at what he sees. âUh⊠Whatâs she doing?â
The question of what Jakeâs talking about is on Kaitlyn's lips, turning her head to the side only to see Laura advancing towards the cage, towards the slumbering wolf, determination set in her eyes as she slowly lifts up the shotgun--
âLaura, wait--â Kaitlyn jumps towards her, pushing down the gun before Laura could pull the trigger. Laura turns to her, determination turned to irritation, but she keeps the gun down never the less.Â
âWhy? This is it! This is our chance to kill Chris!â
âWe donât know if it is!â Kaitlyn argues, hand still on the gun just in case. âWhy would his family keep him in one of these cages? I know youâre not Ryanâs biggest fan, but Iâm hoping you at least like me enough to justâŠÂ wait? Please? I promised Ryan weâd find answers first, and as much as I am on your side about what we should do⊠We should at the very least make sure this is actually Mr. H, right? For all we know, this could be Nick! Hell, maybe these guys even found Max on the island and brought him here.â
Some of Lauraâs confidence wilters at that, eyes darting nervously to the wolf on the ground.Â
âIt⊠It did seem like those traps were set up to catchâŠÂ not people," Jacob adds to their conversation. âThere was like⊠a boar head they were using as⊠I dunno, bait? I guess? And- oh!â Jacob's voice lit up as he realized something. âWhen they were locking me in here, they said they had âtwo of us accounted forâ, and since Iâm very much not one of those thingsâŠâ
âWe should assume this is not one of the Hackettâs,â Kaitlyn fills in the gaps.
Laura sighs in defeat, dropping the shotgun to her side. âOkay⊠Okay, youâre probably right.â
âI wish I wasnât. Would make this a whole lot easier if this was Mr. HâŠâ
âUh, excuse me?â Jacob held up a finger. âCan you fill me in as to why weâre wanting to kill Mr. H? What did he do?â
âLong story,â Kaitlyn answers. âFor now, letâs focus on getting you out of here. Preferably without me being electrocutedâŠâ
âRight, rightâŠâ Jacob drops his hand, moving closer to the cageâs bars, careful not to touch it. âOkay, so, uh⊠the- the box!â Jacob points to a fuse box installed into the wall behind them. âOne of the old hunter dudes used that to open the doors when they were putting me in here. Use that and see if you can open my door, and then the middle door.â Jacob paused, looking over to his werewolf cage mate, and then back to Kaitlyn. âJust not that door.â
âGotcha,â Kaitlyn made her way over to the fuse box. There were numbers posted next to four separate switches: 1, 2, 3, and 4. She turns back to the cages, taking note of the numbers above each door: â7â over the werewolves cage, â5â over the middle cage, and â3â over Jacobâs cage. âWould sure be helpful if there were three labeled âsevenâ, âfiveâ and âthreeâ to choose fromâŠâ
Kaitlynâs hand hovers over the box, trying to figure out which switches to pull down⊠She could easily get this wrong... Okay⊠Okay, she can do this. If theyâre not directly labeled, then the next logical method wasâŠ
âOhâŠâ She breathes in both realization and relief, the answer smacking her in the face. âOh, itâs additionâŠâ She reaches for the â1â switch, pulling it down. Then, she grabs the â2â switch, pulling that down as well.Â
Thereâs a creak of metal behind her, and she looks over her shoulder to see that Jacobâs cage door had opened. Jacob almost jumps for joy, turning his excited face to Kaitlyn. âYou did it! Alright, now the middle one!â
Kaitlyn nods, turning her attention back to the breaker box. Now, this was really where she couldnât mess up. It would be bad enough if she opened the middle one and the werewolfâs one, unleashing it onto herself. But now that Jacobâs door is opened, if she opens the werewolfâs cageâŠ
Kaitlyn steels herself, pulling down the â2â switch. It sparks, but doesnât shock her. She moves to the â3â switch, sending up a short prayer before too pulling that downâŠ
âYes!â Jacob hisses in celebration, the middle door swinging open. Jacob hustles out of his temporary prison, perhaps slowing down a little as passes the wolfâs cage, shivers rushing down his spine as he stares the sleeping creature down. He barely has the time to look back up before Kaitlyn is colliding into him, not at all phased by his half-naked condition or the repulsive smell that came with being covered in werewolf blood.Â
âThank God youâre okayâŠâ Kaitlyn wraps her arms tight around her childhood friend, who was not at all expecting such affection.Â
âYeah⊠Same here.â Jacob returns the embrace, letting himself feel a bit of peace and calm. âUh, not thank God that Iâm okay, but that youâre okay. I mean, Iâm grateful Iâm okay too, but, uh--â
Kaitlyn chuckles softly, pulling away from Jake with a fond smile. âI got what you meant.â
âSo⊠What happens now?â Jacob asks. âAnd⊠whoâs the chick with the gun?â
âOh, thatâs Laura.â Kaitlyn flickers her head in Lauraâs direction, who was currently sitting at the bottom of the ladder. âUh, to make a long story short⊠She and her boyfriend were the counselors that didnât show up. Turns out they did show up, but Mr. H and his family are⊠kind of werewolves. Her boyfriend got bit, then Mr. Hâs brother â whoâs a cop, by the way â kidnapped them and locked them up the two months we were here at camp. He eventually explained what was happening to them--â
âBarelyâŠâ Laura mumbled.Â
âBarely,â Kaitlyn added to her explanation. âAnd found out that the only way to cure yourself is to kill the wolf that bit you.â
âWith silverâŠâ
âWith silver.â
âOn a full moonâŠâ
âOn a full moon.â
âUhâŠâ Jacob looked between Laura and Kaitlyn, shaking his head. âOkay?â
âMr. H is⊠kinda the one that bit Max. Her boyfriend. She thought she had killed Mr. H, but she⊠sorta⊠killed Kaylee instead.â
Jacob gave one big blink, eyes wide. ââŠMr. Hâs daughter?â
âAlso a werewolf,â Laura helpfully supplied. âAnd then I got bit by Max because I thought this was all over.â
âSo now weâre trying to find Mr. H somewhere in here and⊠end this for good,â Kaitlyn finished the explanation, hand on her hip. âWhich, hopefully, should mean Nick and anyone else that got bit will be cured too.â
âAnyone⊠else?â Jacob asked. âWho else would be bit?â
âNo one, as far as Iâm aware. Everyoneâs accounted for, exceptâŠâ
Jacob noted the hesitation from Kaitlyn. ââŠExceptâŠÂ who?â
âJake, um⊠We⊠We never found Emma. And⊠Iâm guessing you didnât either?â
âOhâŠÂ Fuck!â Jacob curses, grasping strands of hair in his hands. âShe was⊠Last time I saw her, we were being attacked by one of those things⊠She fell into the goddamn stream, IâŠÂ Fuck.â
âShe might be okayâŠâ Kaitlyn tried to assure Jacob, but she didnât sound too confident herself.
âIf she fell in the water, sheâs safer than any of us,â said Laura. âPoem, remember? âIt stalks your breath, but shuns clear waterâŠâ The streams all run towards the Quarry's lake, right? If she was in the water, no werewolves would be following her.â
Jacob manages to calm down a little at that, at least enough to stop attempting to pull the roots of his hair out.Â
âOr⊠could be her in that cageâŠâ
âLaura!â Kaitlyn hisses.Â
âWhat?â Laura tries to defend herself, not seeing the problem with what she said. âEither she fell in the water, meaning no werewolf following her, so she should be safe. Or sheâs in the cage which, honestly, is probably the second safest place you can be.â
Kaitlyn shakes her head, Lauraâs words whilst making sense⊠not particularity comforting.Â
âLook, Jake, Iâd say come with us, but⊠chances are weâre just walking into more danger up there. Best thing for you is probably to go find the others, and⊠hopefully, find Emma with them, too.â
Jacob nods his head at Kaitlynâs instructions, though a worried frown still pulls at his lips. âYeah⊠Yeah, okayâŠâ
âWe came in through that way,â she tells him, pointing towards the rum stills. âWellâŠÂ fell in is more accurate. Hopefully, youâll be able to find another way out.â
âYou, uh⊠You wouldnât happen to have another gun hidden on you, would you?â Jacob asks.Â
âAfraid not. JustâŠâ Kaitlyn paused, her concern getting the better of her for a moment. âBe extra careful, alright? With any luck⊠weâll have ended this curse before youâre even out of here.â
âHereâs hopingâŠâ
Kaitlyn darted forward, wrapping Jacob up in one last hug. âBe safe, okay? Donât be an idiot or a hero about anything.â
Jacob manages a laugh at that, despite the shitty evening. He gently pats Kaitlyn's back, hoping to god this wouldnât be the last time he sees her. âTrust me, Iâm done being the hero tonight. Idiot, thoughâŠ? Still on the table.â
Kaitlyn lets go, watching as Jacob limps out of the room and into the darkness of the next. Was it too much to ask of this shitty night that Jake gets back to the lodge and meets up with the others with no problems whatsoever? Most likely⊠But hey, one can only hope, right?
Lauraâs still waiting for her, though now sheâs part way climbed up the ladder, ear tilted towards the closed trapdoor above her head. Kaitlyn inches closer, straining her hearing to try and figure out what Laura was listening out for. And then she hears it⊠Muffled and almost indistinguishable, but right about themâŠ
âIâm a police officer!â
âOooh, so now Iâm blind! You motherfucker!â
Kaitlynâs brow flies up, exchanging startled looks with Laura. She didnât recognize either voice, but she didnât need to recognize who was speaking to know they were super pissed about something.Â
âNow Iâm blind⊠Oh, you just flashing that badge around like itâs worth a million dollars. Only reason you got it is because Hank got killed in that gypsy fire.â
âMa--â
âDonât âMaâ. Donât âMaâ me.â
âWould you sit down, please?â
âDonât you tell me what to do--â
âPlease--â
â--And donât you go round- donât you go round like you better than everybody else, coz you ain't!â
âWould you please sit down?â
âDonât you tell me what to do, you piece of shit!â
Silence follows the aggravated womanâs last words. The end of the argument? Laura shifts on the ladder, trying to get closer to the door to get a better listen, unsure whether the conversation was over or if they were talking quieter, and they had only been hearing them because they were yellingâŠ
In a blink, the trapdoor has been thrown open, and a handâs darting down and grabbing Laura painfully by her hair. Kaitlyn nearly falls backward at the suddenness of it, no idea what she should be doing. Does she fight them off? Sure, but with what? Laura had the gun⊠And likely not for long.Â
âKaitlyn, run!â
Yep, yep thatâs what she should be doing.Â
âMa, send Bobby down!â
Kaitlynâs numbed legs take a moment to kick into gear, and then sheâs running. Sheâs running past the cages, towards the darkness Jacob had disappeared into not long ago. If sheâs lucky, she can catch up with himâŠÂ
A towering beast of a man emerges from the dark, bringing Kaitlyn to a skidding stop. It was him⊠The same asshole that snatched her gun away back in the lodge. Not hunters⊠but Hackettâs. Bobby, sheâs assuming, given what the guy above was yelling down here. She stands, frozen like a deer in the headlights, unable to do a thing as the man advances toward her. There was nothing she could do. Nowhere she could run to. She might be able to outrun him, but given the rifle slung over his shoulder and the knife brandished in his handsâŠ
âWhere do you think youâre going?â The man smiles at her in a way that sends her body into full body chills â and not the good kinds.Â
âUhâŠâ
She doesnât even get a chance to answer his rhetorical question before the man â Bobby â is lunging forward, large hand wrapped around the back of her neck. Kaitlyn struggled against the hold, but instinctively freezes up at the tightening of his grip, and the sharp pinch of a knife being pressed against her side.Â
âFuckâŠÂ Let me go, asshole--â
âCanât. Youâre not supposed to be down here. None of you was supposed to be here at all.â
âJustâŠÂ fuck, would you just--â
The loud bang of a gunshot going off dries up any words in Kaitlynâs mouth. Both her and Bobbyâs heads snap up to the ceiling, the gunshot swiftly followed by a heavy sounding âthumpâ against the wooden floor above.Â
Bobby doesnât say anything, just pushes her forward towards the ladder. She has no choice but to climb up the ladder â though itâs more Bobby dragging her up the ladder like she weighs less than a feather, flinging open the trapdoor and pushing them both up.Â
She nearly vomits at the sight that greets them.
Thereâs a woman on the floor, presumably the one that had grabbed Laura â and had been screaming her head off mere minutes ago. Any chance Kaitlyn has of recognizing her is null and void given that her face had been turned to mush, nothing more than a hollowed-out skull filled with pulverized meat and buckshot, thick, dark, and fresh blood spilling out from the gaping wound.Â
âEVERYBODY STOP!â A man â a goddamn police officer yells out. Kaitlyn can just about make him out through the darkness of the room, along with another man next to him. He seemed much older than the cop though, looking every bit his age as he falls to his knees in front of the woman.Â
âWhat the fuck is going on up here?â Bobbyâs voice booms from next to her ear. The police officer strikes a match alight, using it to light up a lamp and, unfortunately, give them all a better look at exactly what was going on.Â
âOh wake up, wake upâŠâ The old man's voice trembles as his hands pump up and down on the womanâs chest, trying his best to perform CPR. You didnât have to be medically trained to know that a shotgun blast to the face wasnât something youâd be able to resuscitate someone from⊠But grief does strange things to the mind. âDarlinâ, come on, wake up. Wake up⊠Wake up.â
His attempts come to a stop, head hung over the corpse â his wife if Kaitlyn had to guess. He slowly cranes his head back up, tear-filled eyes landing on them.âOh⊠Sheâs gone, little Bobby. Mammaâs gone!â
Laura twitches her head in Kaitlynâs direction, a look of âweâre fuckedâ if Kaitlynâs ever seen one gracing her features. She wasnât even holding the shotgun anymoreâŠÂ
âKilled her⊠No!â They both look over at the old man as he stumbles to his feet. His eyes were wide, glazed over like he wasnât even taking in what he was seeing. âNo more pr- No more⊠protecting anyone, Travis.â
If this entire night had been the Hackettâs âprotectingâ them⊠Then what was going to come next was really gonna suck.Â
Kaitlynâs eyes meet hers, and with one look, Kaitlyn knows⊠There was an apology in those eyes. Thereâs a beat, and then Lauraâs running. Sheâs taken off, sprinting out of the room and down the hallway. Kaitlyn leans to the side, unable to see Laura once sheâs past the door. But she does see as the old man slides a gun out from his side, cocks it, takes aim, and pulls the trigger.Â
The gunshot rings out, and Kaitlyn holds her breath, waiting for the inevitable sound of a body hitting the ground.
 But that doesnât happen.Â
Instead, thereâs a knife sliding into her side.Â
Sheâs not even sure if she screams or not. The pain is sudden and sharp, almost like a very severe electric shock. Then itâs hot, burning pain radiating from her ribs like he had stabbed her with a hot iron instead of a knife. Even if Bobby hadnât shoved her to the ground, she likely would have ended up there anyway, legs turned to jelly in both her shock and agony.Â
Itâs nothing but pure adrenaline that gets Kaitlyn up to her feet, though even then it still feels like she could collapse back to the floor at any moment. Thankfully, all the Hacketts had left the room, so at the very least Laura was still alive, since surely the only reason theyâd do that would be to chase after her.Â
She struggles over to what she was fairly certain was an actual honest to god dumbwaiter door, quickly opening it up and clambering on in. She winces with every movement, barely able to reach up and pull the door closed.Â
Yep, she was rightâŠÂ
What came next did indeed suck.
 * * *
 02:10 | AUGUST 23 â DYLAN
HACKETTâS QUARRY EXIT ROAD
The woods leading to the Hackett-owned scrapyard looked⊠just about how every patch of woods looked like. And it was precisely because of that, that Dylan couldnât tell you with a hundred percent certainty if they were heading to the scrapyard and not just⊠out for a midnight stroll in the woods. Was it even midnight? Had to be later than that, right? Did time even fucking matter anymoreâŠ
âYouâve been to the scrapyard before, right?â Dylan makes sure heâs within arms reach of Ryan as they walk, wanting to be close to the person thatâs both armed and yielding their only light source. Well, that and⊠other reasons.Â
âHuh? OhâŠâ Ryan shook his head, seemingly preoccupied with other thoughts. âMe? No, never actually been there. Chris has mentioned it to me a few times before though, uh⊠Said itâs a good source of extra income. Helps⊠keep them afloat during the offseason.â
âRight⊠I donât know why, I just⊠kinda assumed Mr. H would have like⊠asked you if you wanted to help out there or something.â
âNah, thatâs⊠The scrapyards more of a âfamily-run business', I guess. I donât think Chris himself actually works it, but, like I said before, Caleb would help out down there. I think itâs one of Chrisâs brothers that actually runs it.â
âHuh. Thatâs⊠kinda weird, right?â
Ryan throws him a frown over his shoulder. âNot⊠really? Loads of people have family-run businesses.â
âYeah, but⊠not letting anyone else but family work there?â
âItâs not like that,â Ryan argued. âIâm sure if I asked Chris, he would have let me work there. He just never asked coz I never asked. He knows Iâm already kinda uncomfortable having to leave my sister with my grandparents every summer, so⊠thereâd be no point in asking me to stay any longer.â
âOh. Uh⊠I⊠Didnât know that.â
Ryan just grunted in response, returning his gaze forward. Was this⊠something he should press Ryan on further? No, probably not⊠That grunt didnât exactly sound like a âplease, invite me to discuss this more with youâ kind of grunt.Â
âGotta admit, it seems kind of tempting to just go past the scrapyard to the main road and then⊠keep on walking.â
âWeâd be walking a long time,â Ryan points out. âAnd that long time would be just walking to the main road. Itâd probably take us days to reach anywhere, and given how little traffic runs through hereâŠâ
âStop finding flaws in my plans, Ryan. Youâre supposed to just nod and agree with me.â
Ryan actually stopped in his tracks, turning to face Dylan with a look of disbelief. âLast time I did that, you lost a hand.â
Dylan gestured to⊠the entirety of himself. âAnd Iâm alive, arenât I?âÂ
âCanât argue with you thereâŠâ Ryan mumbles. He glances away and out to the seemingly never-ending forest they were standing in, peering into the thick fog that had settled around them. âI think we're pretty close now anyway.â
âGreat,â Dylan sighs. A strong gust of wind blows between the trees, the touch of it irritating Dylanâs already irritated eyes. He winces, bringing up a hand to try and wipe away the fresh tears that spring to his eyes, cursing softly under his breath as that annoying stinging pain returns.Â
âYour eyes okay?â He hears Ryan ask.Â
âYeah, I think soâŠâ Dylan mumbled in answer, Ryanâs blurry concerned face coming into view as he drops his hand down. He blinks a few times to try and clear his vision, waiting for the sting to eventually subside. âThey just flare up every now and then.â
âProbably should have washed them out with some water before we leftâŠâ Ryan realizes perhaps a little too late.Â
âTheyâll be fine.â Dylan brushes off his concern. âIâve been through worse.â
âUnfortunately, thatâs very true,â Ryan agrees with a sad smile that barely pulled up the corner of his lips. âHow is, uh⊠Howâs your arm? Painkillers still working?â
âEh, for the most part.â Dylan lifts up his amputated arm, bringing it up to eye level. The words âItâs fineâ are right there on the tip of his tongue, but Dylan canât force them out. He canât help but somewhat deflate as he looks to what remains of his hand, which Ryan seems to notice, given the regretful look in his eyes.Â
âItâs just⊠taking me a while to get used to this being âmeâ, now.â
âWell⊠Yeah, of course. Itâs a pretty damn big change,â Ryan states. âNo oneâs expecting you to justâŠÂ shrug it off. Honestly, I⊠Iâm amazed at how well youâve kept it together this whole evening⊠Not sure Iâd be handling it all that well if I were in your shoesâŠâ
âUh, you? Come on,â Dylan gives Ryan a disbelieving smile. âYouâve been âMr. Cool, Calm, and Collectedâ all night. Except maybe when you were chopping my hand off, but it would have been a little weird if you did that like⊠straight-faced and calm, soâŠâ
âOh, yeah, I was full-on panicking dude,â Ryan easily admits, getting a quiet chuckle from Dylan. âAbout as far from calm as you can getâŠâ
âWell, you stayed calm enough to get it off and make sure I didnât bleed to death, so Iâd say you were fine.â
Ryan huffed, not quite believing that. âYeah⊠I mean, obviously would have preferred it if I hadnât done that, but⊠it kept you alive. OrâŠnot one of those things, I guess.â
âDefinitely one of the pros,â Dylan agrees with an over enthusiastic nod of his head. But the typical carefree smile he easily gives out doesnât remain on his face for long. âCons are⊠not so great. Iâm just⊠I donât want people to treat me differently, you know?â
â...Different how?â
âLikeâŠâ Dylan lifts his stub back up, eyes downcast as he looks over it. âLike yeah, this is a part of me now. But I donât want it to become me. Like itâs⊠the first thing people see. Or the first thing they think about when they think about me. I wonât be Dylan anymore, Iâll be âthat guy from class who has no handâŠâ I know itâs stupid, but--â
âItâs not stupid,â Ryan assures him softly. Dylanâs mouth just barely manages to curl up, thankful that Ryan was lending an ear.Â
âI donât want the pity either,â Dylan continues. âAnd I know Iâll get it. Worst part is I know people are just doing it to be kind, but⊠I just wanna feel normal. I wanna be treated like Iâm normal. And then of course thereâs gonna be the assholes who think itâs funny and see me asâŠÂ weak or something.â
âSome people are always gonna be dicks,â Ryan helpfully supplies, which earns him a snort of surprise from Dylan. âBut⊠losing the hand is almost a good thing when you think about it. I mean, you wouldnât want to be friends with the people whoâd treat anyone like that, right? The missing hand will almost be like a, uh⊠like a filter. Letâs you see peopleâs true colors earlier than you usually would; single out the assholes and remove them from your life.â
Dylan hummed, glancing back down to his injured arm. He hadnât looked at it that way⊠"Huh... So my hand will be like... An asshole radar?"
"...Please don't call it that."
Dylan flashes Ryan a toothy smile, lightly chuckling at Ryan's failed attempt not to smile back. âSo it⊠Doesnât bother you then?â Dylan musters up the courage to ask.Â
âWhat? No,â Ryan answers, wondering why on earth Dylan would think it would.Â
âCool, coolâŠâ Dylan mutters, nodding his head. âAnd, uh⊠Would you⊠Date a guy with one hand?â
Ryanâs confused frown all but disappeared, flattening out as he got what Dylan was trying to hint at. He had to bite down hard on his tongue to fight back the smile trying to break through, forcing his eyes away from Dylanâs expectant face before he loses the battle completely. âI mean⊠Itâd depend on the guy, I suppose. I tend to look for more qualities in a guy than⊠whether heâs in possession of both hands or notâŠâ
Dylan choked out a nervous laugh, swaying back and forth as he nodded once more. âYeah, okay, thatâs⊠thatâs fair. So, uh⊠Letâs just say thereâs this totally hypothetical guy who, hypothetically, doesnât have a hand. What, um⊠What kinds of qualities would this guy need to have for you to be⊠interested?â
Ryan exhaled sharply from his nose. âHypothetical, huh?â
âYep. Just⊠a hypothetical guy.â
âOkay, so⊠Uh, I guess this hypothetical guy is kind. Has a good heart. Heâs⊠always wanting to do right by others, yâknow.â
âMakes sense.â
âAnd, uh⊠heâs⊠funny. Heâs the kind of guy that makes it his job to ensure everyone around him is smiling or laughing... And although sometimes he goes a little overboard with it and sometimes says one too many⊠He usually succeeds. At least⊠he makes me laugh, soâŠâ
âOkay, so⊠kind and funny. Okay, uh⊠anything⊠anything else?â
Ryan opened his mouth to continue but then paused, hesitating for just a moment. His eyes dropped down to the ground, index finger tapping repeatedly against the side of the shotgun in his hands. Then, it stilled, eyes flicking back up to meet Dylanâs. âHeâs tall,â Ryan utters quietly, and Dylanâs heart stops for just a second. âNot that thatâs a requirement, but⊠this hypothetical guy just happens to be.â
âOhâŠâ Dylanâs mouth had suddenly gone very dry.Â
âAnd heâs so worried about what others might think of him that he hides most of himself, forcing to the front the parts of him he thinks people will like. I think⊠we can kind of relate, in that way. Which is kinda ironic, since when I think about this guy, I canât believe he could ever think that. That⊠there isnât a single part of him that people wouldnât love.â
For perhaps the first time this night, Dylan doesnât have a single comment to make. His heart definitely wasnât stopping now, and had instead picked up a fast rhythm against his ribcage. They were already standing close together at the beginning of their talk, but the distance between them is made even smaller as Ryan takes a tentative step closer. Dylan stops breathing completely, eyes quickly dipping down to Ryanâs mouth and then back to his eyes - that of which seems to have done the exact same thing. The thoughts of who was going to move first race through Dylanâs mind, along with if either of them were going to move, or if he even should. Does he⊠does he ask? Or should he just⊠just lean down and--
Some bird practically screeches as it takes flight from some shrub right behind them, and they both startle back so hard that Dylan nearly trips backward over his own feet. Ryanâs bringing up the shotgun immediately, aiming the flashlight into the bushes. âItâs okay⊠Just a bird.â
âSure, yeah⊠Just a birdâŠâ Dylan says. âScaring the absolute crap out of meâŠâ
âWe should probably keep moving,â Ryan suggests. Maybe Dylan was looking for things that werenât there, but he could swear he saw a little hint of disappointment flash across Ryanâs face⊠Ryan lowered the shotgun back down, but kept it in his hands rather than over his shoulder as he turned back down the path they were heading. âMaybe we scared the bird⊠Or something else scared it offâŠâ
Dylan took just a few seconds to sigh to himself, watching Ryanâs retreating form. He shook his head, glancing back over to where the bird had been, a few twigs and branches still shuffling about from its takeoff.Â
âGreat⊠Nice one, Dylan. You got cock-blocked by a goddamn bird.â
The First... Chapter 3: The First...(Of Many) Late Night Talks
Pairings: Dylan Lenivy/Ryan Erzahler
Chapter Word Count:Â 7,458
Overall Word Count: 19,178
Status: Multi-Chapter - In Progress (3/?)
Chapter Preview:
It was three in the morning. Just because he canât sleep from his nightmares doesnât mean he should interrupt Ryanâs⊠That wasnât fair to him. And Ryanâs probably feeling just as exhausted as he is after all those interviewsâŠ
Dylanâs fingers twitch by his side, still wanting to just reach forward and knock, but kept held back. He just⊠He just wanted to see him. Hear his voice. He justâŠ
Wanted to be with Ryan.
Link To Fic
Or
Click Below To Keep Reading
* * *
âOh, crap⊠It pulled the wireâŠâ
Dylan stared up at the ceiling of the hut, clouds of dust raining down from⊠whatever the hell that thing is walking across the roof, kicking it loose with every booming step. He could see the wire in question hanging free from the wall, so close yet seeming so very, very farâŠ
âFix it. Iâll cover you.â Ryan was glancing out the window to the hut, shotgun held in hand, looking for any signs of the beast prowling outside the cabin. âDo it now! Go, quickly!â
Dylan scrambled up onto the desk at Ryanâs frantic words, the knowledge that he was stood right next to him and keeping a careful eye out giving Dylan that extra little boost of bravery. He winces with the effort as he stretches up to the wire, barely able to reach it despite his tall frame. He couldnât quite see it, having to go by feel instead, patting around at where the wire should beâŠ
Hold on⊠Heâs⊠Heâs been here before. Heâs experienced this. This⊠This already happened. Any second now, heâll be feeling the sharp pain of teeth sinking into his palm. Heâll feel himself be slammed into the roof over and over again as the creature tries to pull him through, desperate to get a taste of the rest of him, barely able to hear Ryan yelling his name past his own screams.
But it doesnât happen.Â
The wire brushes against Dylanâs fingertips and he finally gets a good grip on it, plugging it back into the socket it had slipped out of. He sighs from the exertion, muscles relaxing as he drops his hand back down. Ryan lowers the shotgun down, barrel pointed to the ground as he asks, âWhat now? What else do you need to doââ
The roof collapses with a deafening cacophony of splintering wood, the beast crashing straight through. Dylan just about manages to leap back out of the way of the falling debris, collapsing down onto the desk and knocking most of the radio equipment off in the process. Thereâs nothing he can do but sit there mouth agape in horror as the creature lands on Ryan, sending them both careening to the ground.Â
âRYAN!â He isnât even able to finish screaming Ryanâs name before it happens. Through the haze of dust in the air, Dylan is forced to watch as the beast gives one big swipe of its claws⊠and itâs all over. Those razor-sharp daggers slice clean through his throat, and Ryanâs shocked yelp turns to a strangled sound of him choking, drowning as his windpipe is flooded with his own blood. Thereâs a sickening sound of bones crunching as the thing on top of him sinks its teeth into Ryanâs ribcage, ripping out chunks of flesh and feasting upon him.Â
The creature takes a pause from its meal, snout raised in the air as it takes a few deep inhales, sniffing the air. It plucks what remains of Ryan from the floor with unnatural strength, flinging him to the other side of the room like a ragdoll. Then, slowly, it cranes its head around, piercing red eyes meeting Dylanâs tear-filled ones. It opens its mouth to snarl at him, yellowed teeth and pale skin stained red with Ryanâs blood, and thatâs the last thing Dylan seeâs before itâs lunging at himâ
Dylan wakes with a strangled gasp, shooting upright in the hotel bed. He had managed to kick the sheets off of him completely, leaving the bare skin of his legs and arms exposed to the AC just above his head. The cold air blowing out of it caressed his clammy skin, bringing goosebumps to the surface. It also makes him aware of a trail of wetness on his face, bringing up trembling fingers to his eyes and wiping away the tears he found there.Â
He blows out a shaky breath from his mouth, pulling his legs towards him and burying his face into his hand. A sharp and painful twinge of pain in his left arm makes it twitch, pulling his face out of his hands with a wince. He looks down at it like heâs expecting to see something that would be causing it pain, but⊠funnily enough, there isnât. Itâs kind of the fact that nothingâs there thatâs causing the pain.Â
The room was pitch black thanks to the blackout curtains pulled across the windows, blocking out any light from the street lamps and cars below. The windows werenât soundproof though, but it wasnât much of a problem. The soft murmur of engines was more of a background noise than a hindrance, kind of like white noise that had helped lull him to sleep.Â
Dylan reaches out his good hand over to the side table, patting at the wooden surface to find his phone. He pulls it towards him, charger cable still connected, and proceeds to blind himself as he unlocks the screen. Probably shouldn't have left it on full brightness before going to sleep. He squints past the sharp eye ache the glaring light instantaneously gave him, quickly lowering the brightness so he could actually see what the time was instead of just a wall of piercing light.Â
The numbers â3:17AMâ stare right back at him, and Dylan chucks his phone back onto the nightstand with a groan that was half relief and half annoyance. Half annoyance because this was becoming a common theme now that he wasnât too fond of â waking up repeatedly throughout the night either due to his stub acting up or because of the nightmares. Then again, he supposed they could be connected⊠Perhaps the pain in his arm was manifesting itself as nightmares in his unconscious mindâŠ?
Either way, the only relief he got in seeing that he was awake at this god-awful time was that enough time had passed that he could take another dosage of painkillers. Dylan pulls himself out of bed, wearily heading to the bathroom â in particular to the mirror cabinet where he was currently storing what felt like the pharmacyâs entire stock of drugs the doctors had prescribed for him. He slaps the light switch, turning on the annoyingly bright lights with a grimace. It takes his tired mind a moment to find the right bottle, shaking out a few of the miracle pills and popping them into his mouth. He forgoes getting a glass, instead just sticking his face under the tap and getting a mouthful of water to swallow the pills down that way.Â
Dylan turns the lights back out, nearly tripping over one of the roomâs chairs he didnât remember pulling out of place as he makes his way back to the bed in the dark. He flops down onto the bed with an exhausted groan, hoping this time he might fall into a dreamless sleep. But the moment he closes his eyes, those awful images are projected on the back of his eyelids. Back in the radio hut. Ryan, falling to the ground with that werewolf on top of him. Ryan, letting out a gurgled scream as it tears his throat apart. Ryan, laid out on the ground, eyes empty and lifeless as the wolf makes a meal out of him--
Dylanâs eyes pop back open, not finding much comfort in the dark of the room. This was pointless⊠No way was he going to be able to get back to sleep. ButâŠÂ God, was he exhausted. And turning on the shitty TV box in the corner of the room and flipping through channel upon channels of garbage didnât sound too appealing either. He should sleep. He needs to sleep. The doctors had pounded it into his head, âsleep was the biggest step towards recoveryâ.Â
They were just nightmares⊠Thatâs all. All fake. Just his mind creating images to scare him as he sleeps. None of that actually happened⊠Ryan wasnât killed by that thing. Heâs alive.
He⊠He is alive⊠right�
No, no, this was stupid. He knew Ryan was okay. He had talked to him in the hospital. He was right there with him, while he wasâŠ
High off his ass on drugsâŠ
WaitâŠÂ Was Ryan there? Like, actually there, and not a hallucination? He hadnât⊠he hadnât been imagining him, had he? He couldnât have⊠No, he⊠he saw him back in the lodge, too. Before the cops and the ambulances had arrived. And - oh, heâs an idiot; he even knew the number of the room Ryan was staying in. Ryan was fine.Â
Heâs fine.Â
âŠUnless?
âDammitââ Dylan pulls himself out of bed yet again. He yanks the charger cable out of his phone, snatching it up from the table â alongside his key card to the room.Â
This was ridiculous⊠It hadnât been that long since he last talked to Ryan. Less than a week, really. Sure, heâd rather that not been the case, but when youâve got the cops holding a murder charge over your head and telling you not to speak to each other until the investigation is concluded, you tend to follow those orders.Â
But that was all over now. Finally, finally, the nightmare was over. It had been the last day⊠The last round of interviews. Now, they were free.
For the time being, anywayâŠ
Dylan softly pads down the carpeted hallways of the hotel, thankful for the dimmed sconces along the wall lighting his way. He probably should have put on some shoes or at least some socks before leaving his room, but his brain wasnât exactly making the most sound of decisions right now. If anyone took a glance through the peep-hole in their door, theyâd probably think he was a sleepwalker making his way up and down the halls, clad in his soft gray cotton pajama bottoms and tee his parents had brought with them on the flight over. Well, except for the fact they would see he was very much awake, looking right back at every door he walked past, silently counting the number attached to them in his head.Â
It was almost a form of torture, having Ryanâs room so close to his own, and still be unable to see him. Now here he was, stood outside room 258, good hand raised up to rap his knuckles against the door.Â
He doesnât knock.Â
Dylan drops his hand back down with a sigh. It was three in the morning. Just because he canât sleep from his nightmares doesnât mean he should interrupt Ryanâs⊠That wasnât fair to him. And Ryanâs probably feeling just as exhausted as he is after all those interviewsâŠÂ
Dylanâs fingers twitch by his side, still wanting to just reach forward and knock, but kept held back. He just⊠He just wanted to see him. Hear his voice. He justâŠ
Wanted to be with Ryan.Â
Dylan raises his hand again, about to knock when the door swings open. He manages to stop his fist from moving forward before effectively punching Ryan in the face, arm freezing in place as the both of them startle back, not expecting to see the other. Dylanâs gaze immediately dropped down to Ryanâs apparel, not finding pajamas but a pair of darkly colored boxes and a plain black shirt, long sleeves covering his arms.
âJesus--â Ryan closed his eyes, taking a breath to recover from the mini heart attack he just had.Â
âOopâŠSorry, I--â Dylanâs eyes shifted between his raised fist and Ryan, slowly lowering his hand back down. âI⊠I couldnât sleep.â
Ryan gave a nod of his head, clearing his throat. âYeah, uh⊠Neither could I.â
âWere youâŠâ Dylan paused, glancing to the side and down the empty hallway. âWere you going somewhere?â
âUm⊠Yeah. Yeah, actually, I wasâŠâ Ryan gave Dylan somewhat of an awkward smile, briefly raising a hand in Dylanâs direction. âI was⊠looking for you, actually.â
âOh,â Dylan blanched, not knowing where to look now Ryan was staring at the ground. âWell⊠You found me.â
Ryan huffed, tipping his head in agreement. He manages to meet Dylanâs gaze again, stepping to the side of the door frame and gesturing into his room. âDid you wanna⊠come in, orâŠ?â
Dylan shuffled into the room, near identical to his own â although, perhaps a little tidier than his. Ryan was not a fan of the âthe floors fineâ method of putting away clothes, it seemed. Thatâs not to say that he had left the cabins back at camp a complete pig sty, (heâs not that big of an asshole) but in his own space, he liked to be a little more⊠lax.Â
Ryan softly closed the door behind him, watching Dylan as he carried out a little inspection of his room. âYou can sit down if you want.â
Dylan nodded, heading over to Ryanâs bed and taking a seat on the end. Same mattress too, it seemed. By which he means, rock solid and about as good as a slab of concrete for comfort. Although, this one doesnât have a spring poking him in the ass, so⊠Dylan guessed this one was slightly better.Â
Dylan let out a tired sigh, glancing up at Ryan from his perch on the bed. âYou gonna take a seat too, or do you wanna keep up this trend of standing there awkwardly whenever one of us enters a room?â
Ryan bit back a smile at the strangely accurate comment, rolling his eyes at Dylanâs sleepy but satisfied smile. He walked over to Dylan, the bed dipping down as Ryan sat down next to him. âSo⊠You couldnât sleep either, huh?â
âNope.â Dylan popped the âpâ. âKinda expected it, but⊠not like this. I think maybe itâs⊠I dunno, itâs the interviews? Having to constantly retell the night over and over in detail, itâs just⊠Itâs fucking with my head or something.â
âYeah, I know what you meanâŠâ Ryan mumbled. âSo, you havenât been able to sleep at all?â
âUh, yâknow⊠Small amounts every now and then. Actually managed to get to sleep tonight, butâŠâ Dylan trailed off, huffing in laughter. âHow do I say âI had a nightmareâ without sounding like a little kid?â
Ryanâs lips twitched, shrugging his shoulders. âDonât need to be a kid to have nightmares. And you donât need to be a kid for them to mess you up sometimesâŠâ
âYeah⊠Never thought Iâd say this, but I miss the nightmares where youâre just⊠suddenly in your underwear during that big presentation you were dreading. I mean⊠you go your whole childhood being told not to be scared of the dark, but now we know the kind of shit thatâs actually out there, yâknow?â
âWerewolves⊠GhostsâŠâ Ryan shook his head, looking to the lamp that kept the room alight in a soothing golden glow with gratitude. It had been left running every night without fail. Wouldnât be too surprising if the hotel added an extra charge for all the electricity heâs been using⊠âI donât think I even want to know what else is out there.â
âProbably for the best.â
Ryan looks away from the lamp, directing his gaze back over to Dylan. âDid you wanna talk about it? Your nightmare, I mean. You donât have to, but, uh â well, you were trying to get away from the whole âsounding like a kid thingâ â but whenever my sister has bad nightmares, she likes to come find me and tell me about them. Sounds counterproductive, but I think it helps get it out of your mind to say it out loud, if that makes sense?â
âI guessâŠâ Dylan slouched over with a sigh, rubbing his hand across his eyes. âAs you can probably guess, it was about camp⊠Back at the, uh⊠Back at the radio hut.â
Ryanâs eyes soften, watching as Dylan unconsciously finds his hand drifting over to his stub. The doctors had given him a sleeve to go over it, but for now it was covered in layers of gauze and medical dressings. âYou⊠dream about that often?â
Dylan shook his head. âYouâd think I would, wouldnât you? I donât get it either. But no, this was the first nightmare I had of it. Except⊠It didnât play out the way it actually happened.â
Ryan raises an eyebrow. âYou didnât get bit?â
âNope. I fixed the wire instead.â
âSo⊠You didnât lose your hand?â
âNo,â Dylan answers, eyes focused on his fingers as they pick at a loose corner of dressing on his stump. âI lost you, instead.â
Ryanâs brows fly up, unable to say anything in response. Dylan continued to play with the gauze around his arm, his foot repeatedly tapping up and down in place. âFucking thing just⊠came right through the roof. It was on you, then⊠you were gone. I had to--â Dylanâs voice catches, the light from the lamp next to them reflecting the glossy sheen in his eyes. âI had to watch you die, man. Had to see your throat get sliced open⊠Had to hear you fucking screamâŠâ
Dylan closed his eyes, shaking his head before lowering it. Ryan still didnât know what to say â what he could say â as Dylan quickly wiped his face on the sleeve of his shoulder. âI wasnât exactly getting much sleep after that. I know itâs dumb, but after I woke up, I⊠I needed to see that you were okay. StillâŠÂ here, yâknow? I mean, I knew you were fine, but in my minds⊠mind, the last time we saw you was bleeding out and half eaten on the floor of the radio hut, soâŠâ
âI get it,â Ryan finally manages to get some words out. âIâm sorry to be⊠a cause of suffering? I guess?â
Dylan actually had to laugh at that, glancing over to Ryan with a baffled frown. âItâs not like you have control over my dreams, dude. Besides, the fact that Iâm having nightmares about losing you just means youâve become an important enough part of my life to worry over that, so⊠Iâm almost glad, in a way. I mean, Iâd rather not see you be disemboweled by a werewolf in my dreams, butâŠâ
Ryan chuckled softly, the room falling into a comfortable silence not long after. It was something easy, they found. Enjoying each other's company. Sometimes it wasnât words that were needed to comfort, but simply the other's presence. Almost like an anchor, or⊠or a life preserve. Something to hold onto through this storm. Keep you grounded.Â
âHowâs your hand?â Ryan broke the silence.Â
âOh, my hand?â Dylan glanced down at his stub, raising it up. âStill detached from my body, I believe.â
Ryan snorted, the sound bringing out a grin from Dylan. âAlright. Howâs your arm?â
âGood. I think.â Dylan raised his arm up even higher, bringing it up to eye level as he looks it over. âI mean⊠It still hurts every now and then. But thatâs what the painkillers are for.â
âAre you getting any, uh⊠Phantom pains?â Ryan asked, timidly, like he wasnât sure whether it was something he should mention. âI read that itâs pretty common, especially right after you lose the⊠limb.â
Dylan sighed, slowly lowering his arm back down, eyes cast down towards the ground. âSometimes itâs hard to tell where the pains coming from. Doc said thereâs gonna be some pain and soreness from the surgery site for a while and⊠Yeah, he warned me about phantom pain, too. Itâs weird, I⊠I can be looking right at it. Right at where my hand is no longer there, and⊠I can still feel it. Even right now, I can try and flex my fingers â fingers that arenât there â and it feels like itâs happening.â
âBut⊠no pain?â Ryan asked.Â
Dylanâs silence answered Ryanâs question before his eventual words did. âLike I said⊠Sometimes itâs hard to tell if itâs just pain from the surgery or⊠that. But the painkillers help. They help a lot. Itâs just⊠something Iâll have to get used to, I guess.â
âThe, uh⊠The website I was on said it usually gets better with time,â Ryan tried to offer some consolation. âApparently they used to think it was like⊠only psychological? But now they know itâs actually a mix-up in the signals between your brain and the amputated limb, so itâsâŠâ Ryan slowly trailed off at Dylanâs combo of amused smile and raised eyebrow, dropping his hands that had been flailing about as he spoke. ââŠIâm not helping, am I?â
âMore than you could know,â Dylan answered, voice warm and soft. âAre you⊠doing research on all of this?â
âUh⊠Yeah?â Ryan said, like it shouldnât have been surprising to Dylan that he had. âI feel like Iâd be a pretty shitty friend if I didnât at least find some stuff out that could⊠help, I guess. Especially given the fact that Iâm the one that did this to youâŠâ
âRyanâŠâ Dylan leaned back as he signed Ryanâs name. âWeâve been over this, remember? I mean, you should more so than me given I was drugged at the time. This isnât your fault. I asked, you did it. End of story.â
âYeah, butââ
âAnd secondly, âfriendâ, huh?"Â Dylan asked with a teasing grin before Ryan could argue back. âThat what we are?â
âUhâŠâ Heat instantly flushed Ryanâs face, mouth opening and closing as he struggled to find words. âItâs, uh⊠We⊠I didnât want to like⊠Push anything onto you, orâŠÂ assume anythingâŠâ
âFairly certain I was the one being pushy,â Dylan said. âSpeaking of, I⊠I should probably say sorry for, uh⊠back at the hospital. You were obviously uncomfortable and my dumb-slash-high-ass was pushing you for a kiss, and that just⊠was not cool of me--â
âDonât⊠Donât apologize for that, man,â Ryan cut off Dylanâs âapologyâ with a hint of a laugh. âLike you said: You asked, I did. Except, unlike when I dismembered youâŠÂ I wanted to.â
âOhâŠâ Dylan blinked in surprise, glancing away with a disbelieving smile. âSo⊠Friends that⊠happen to know what each other's mouth tastes like? And happen to both âwantâ to kiss each other? Unless⊠Iâm reading that wrong?â
âYeah, I- uh⊠I guess Iâm not denying that.â Ryanâs face continued to flush, missing Dylanâs piercing gaze as he stared down at his own hands. âIâm⊠not great at this.â
âThatâs okay,â Dylan assured him. Dylanâs hand on his leg forced Ryanâs eyes up to meet his, finding nothing but the reassurance and kindness he had just heard. âI donât want to push anything on you, either. If this is too much for youââ
âNo!â Ryan blurted out, the mini outburst taking both of them by surprise. âNo, itâs, uh⊠Itâs not that. Sometimes things can get a little overwhelming for me, but itâs not that I donât want that. That I donât wantâŠÂ this. Iâm not sure what this is, or even if we need to define what this, or⊠or what we are, butâŠâ Ryan exhaled softly, timid eyes meeting Dylanâs. In this moment, they were one of the same. Both desperate for that connection⊠yet equally as terrified of rejection from the one they long to connect with.
Dylan wasnât sure which one of them leaned in first, or whether they both moved at the same time. But it was as they shifted, as Ryan turned towards him for a better angle, that his arm lightly caught Dylanâs stub. Dylan couldnât help but hiss in pain, flinching back as the sharp pain shoots up his arm from the slightest of touches.Â
Ryanâs face falls, guilt shining in his eyes as he quickly pulls away from Dylan, not wanting to hurt him any more than he has. âShit, IâŠÂ Fuck, Iâm sorry, Dylan, I--â
âIâm okayâŠâ Dylan is quick to assure him, though the wince pulling at his face doesnât help much with that. âTrust me, itâs fine. Iâve already smacked it into so many door frames, this was nothing. Earlier today? I tried to turn on a light switch with it. Was on the floor for a good five minutes after that.â
Ryanâs face quite clearly said this was not helping. âDo you⊠Do you need more painkillers, orâŠ?â
âNah, Iâm fine,â Dylan waved him off, admittedly looking less pained than he did a moment ago. âI took some not long ago anyway. Theyâll kick in soon, and Iâll be pain-free before you know it. I mean, the strength of these things? You could probably kick me in the nuts and I wouldnât feel a thing. Donât test that theory, but Iâm just saying.â
Ryan shook his head, barely resisting the urge to bury his face in his hands. âI... Won't?â
âMy balls appreciate that,â Dylan said so sincerely that Ryan could only stare blankly back at him. âSeriously though, Iâm good. Docâs got me on a strict regime of painkillers and checks.â
â...Checks?â
âYeah, checks I gotta do on myself.â Dylan twitches his stub up. âJust basic ones, twice a day. Undress it, check for infection, then redress it in new gauze. Once in the morning, and once in the eveningâŠâ Dylan trailed off, eyebrows furrowed as he looked away in thought. ââŠWhich⊠I forgot to do tonightâŠâ
âThatâs⊠not great,â Ryan noted. âSo⊠When you said âstrict regime--â
âYeah, yeah. Donât get sassy with me,â Dylan grumbled. He regretfully stood from Ryanâs bed, stretching out his shoulders and popping the kinks out of his neck. âI should probably⊠Go do thatâŠâ
Ryan too jumped up from the bed, Dylan still stretching with his back to him as he asks, âDo you want me to do it?â
Dylan freezes mid-arm stretch, right arm caught in the crook of his left as he turned to face Ryan. âYou⊠Want to help change the dressings on my arm?â
Ryan shrugged, looking a little confused by Dylanâs surprise at his offer. ââŠYeah? Itâs⊠good practice, yâknow?â
Dylan tilted his head, flashing Ryan a giddy grin that only confused Ryan even more. âAw⊠Sounds like youâre planning on hanging around, Ryan.â
Ryan rolled his eyes at him, stepping closer with a hand outstretched. âJust⊠give me your damn key card and Iâll go get the stuff.â
âOh. Yeah, itâs justâŠâ Dylan muttered, the sudden awkwardness he was displaying making Ryan drop his hand.Â
âDo youâŠÂ not want me to help?â Ryan asked, joining Dylan in the awkwardness. âOh, is⊠Is it something, like⊠intimate? Seeing your arm like that? Sorry, I didnât⊠Didnât think of it that way.â
It⊠kind of was, strangely. It shouldnât be, given that Ryanâs technically seen the inside of his arm as he tried to stop him from bleeding out on the floor of the radio hut, which was just⊠all kinds of âewâ. It was beyond gross that he now knows what his bones look like, which ideally is something you should never have to see in your life. Generally speaking, bones are supposed to stay inside your body and not be visible. Wait⊠Were teeth bones?
Anyway, heâs getting off-topic. He wasnât sure why the thought of Ryan seeing his naked, bare stub was tripping him up, but⊠it was. It wasnât something to be ashamed of; he knew that. But there was something soâŠÂ private about it. And, as much as he wants to be brave about it⊠Itâs not the prettiest of things to see. Especially so fresh after surgery⊠Perhaps itâs because he still had to get used to it himself. It was still as much of a shock for him to see as it is for others. Even now, he occasionally catches sight of it and it startles him, like⊠âOh shit⊠Where did my hand go?â
But⊠he doesnât want to push Ryan away. And yeah, past the thrill of knowing Ryan actually plans to be in his life enough to help him get through this, it does make sense that Ryan will see it eventually. So⊠Why not now? Why not accept the help?Â
Dylan dug his hand into his back pocket, pulling out his rooms key card and holding it out to Ryan. âExcuse the mess that is my room. I like to turn my floor into a fun game of âWhat the fuck did I trip over this time?â â
Ryan tries and fails to hold back his smile, plucking the key card out of Dylanâs hand. âWhereâs the stuff I need?â
âUh⊠Cabinet in the bathroom.â
âGot it.â Ryan flicked the key card in acknowledgment before heading towards the door to his room. âIf Iâm not back in five minutes, assume that fun game of âWhat the fuck did I trip over?â turned into a not-so-fun game of âWhat the fuck did I trip over and knock myself out on?â â
âTry not to do that, but⊠I will take a picture of you and send it to everyone if you do.â
The last thing Dylan saw of Ryan as he slipped past the door was his hand flipping him the bird, before that too was gone, and the door gently shut behind him. Dylan chortled quietly to himself in the stillness of the room, turning back towards the main part of the room with a thoughtful sigh. What now? Take a look around? Doesnât seem like thereâd be much point; Ryan did not treat hotel rooms with the same disregard as him, and had quite clearly placed his belongings where they were supposed to be â out of sight and behind closed doors. He was never much of a snooper, anyway. Privacy was important â and so was the respect of othersâ privacy.Â
The buzz of his phone in his pocket gave Dylan the distraction he was looking for. He pulls out his phone, flopping back down onto Ryanâs bed as he checks his new incoming message.Â
 ***Sent 4:12AM***
Ryan: Room 252, right?
***Received 4:12AM*** Â
Dylan:Â Yup, thatâs the one
       Iâm now imagining you stood there like an idiot trying to use the key card       on the wrong door
The use of the middle finger emoji from Ryan brought out another grin from Dylan.Â
***Sent 4:13AM*** Â
Ryan:Â Â Alright, Iâm in
 ***Received 4:13AM*** Â
Dylan: Â Ok, Mr. Robot
 ***Sent 4:13AM*** Â
Ryan:Â ?
 ***Received 4:14AM*** Â
Dylan:Â The show?
      Itâs a hacking reference, Ryan. âIâm in?â You must have heard that before?
 ***Sent 4:14AM*** Â
Ryan:Â Oh
      I never watched that show
 ***Received 4:15AM*** Â
Dylan: Iâd be mad, but now Iâm compiling a list of stuff in my head we can watch         together, so it takes away the sting a little bit.
      âŠUp for some Netflix and Chill, Ryan?
 ***Sent 4:15AM*** Â
Ryan: Â Stop distracting me before I actually DO trip over something in here and break my neck
 ***Received 4:16AM*** Â
Dylan:  Mmm⊠No
       Plus youâve just given me the power of knowledge, Ryan.Â
       The knowledge that I can say stuff like that and have it work on you
       You FoolâŠ
 ***Sent 4:17AM*** Â
Ryan:Â Got it. Iâll be sure not to respond to any future attempts at flirting via text
 ***Received 4:18AM*** Â
Dylan:Â Wait, no--
      Actually, um, excuse you? âAttemptsâ at flirting?Â
      There was no âattemptâ, Ryan. I flirted; you succumbed to my charms
      I bet youâre blushing like a school girl in my room rn
 The door to the room swinging open nearly made Dylan jump out of his skin, head snapping up to see Ryan stood in the door frame, juggling both his phone and the supplies for Dylanâs arm as he gives Dylan a rather pointed look, lips pressed tightly together as the heat pulsing in his cheeks only served to prove Dylan right â except for the location.Â
âYouâre thinking about retracting that offer to help, huh?â Dylan asked, smiling unashamedly up at Ryanâs mostly playful glare.
Mostly.Â
Ryan looked like he was resisting the urge to throw the bandages in his hands directly at Dylanâs self-satisfied smile, closing the door perhaps a little harder than he should do at this time of night. Morning. Whatever.
âI should block your numberâŠâ Ryan suggested, chucking his phone towards the head of the bed before taking a seat next to Dylan.
Dylan gasped. âYou wouldnât.â
âNo, I wouldnât,â Ryan agreed with a hint of a smile. He carefully placed the bandages and gauze down on the empty bit of bed next to him and turned to Dylan, face turning serious. âYou sure youâre okay with me doing this? If you donât want me to--â
âNo, I do,â Dylan insisted, letting out a shaky breath as he looked at his arm. âI want your help. Just⊠might be a little weird, is all.â
Ryanâs mouth twitched in sympathy. Then, his eyes lit up in realization, bouncing up from the bed and grabbing something from the supplies with such urgency that Dylan thought a werewolf had suddenly entered the room or something. Ryan shot towards the bathroom, and Dylanâs question of whatever the hell Ryan was doing was answered with the sound of running water. Ryan came back into the room not long after, hands now thoroughly washed and adorned in sterile, latex gloves.
âYou ready?â Ryan asked, gloved hands held in the air.Â
Dylan bit down on his lip so hard that he was sure itâd bleed. â...Iâd love to make a sexy doctor joke here about a prostate check--â
âStop confusing porn with real life.â Ryan sat back down next to Dylan. He reached out towards Dylanâs arm, then paused, looking up at Dylan with an eyebrow raised in question. He waited for Dylanâs nod before placing his hand on Dylanâs arm with the tenderest of touches, so light Dylan couldnât even feel it.Â
Nimble yet delicate fingers began the painstaking effort of removing the multiple layers of bandages wrapped around Dylanâs stump, Ryanâs eyes laser focused as he worked. Meanwhile, Dylan wasnât looking at his arm in the slightest. He just⊠He couldnât look away from Ryan. And sure, that had been a common theme since he first laid eyes on the guy, but in this moment especiallyâŠÂ
ManâŠÂ He was really screwed, wasnât he?
âTell me if I hurt youâŠâ said Ryan, words barely above a mumble, most of his focus diverted towards what his hands were doing than his mouth.Â
âSure. Will an âowâ do, or should I like⊠scream at the top of my lungs? Which will get your attention more?â
âThe first,â Ryan answers, not even glancing up at Dylan for his comment. âThe second would probably make me jump, which would probably hurt you more. Not to mention make everyone on this floor think Iâm murdering you in here.â
â...Or they could think itâs the other kind of screams.â
Ryanâs hands stilled, bandages half hanging off Dylanâs arm. Funnily enough, this was the comment that got Ryan to look up at him. âIâm⊠not sure how given youâd be screaming in pain. Unless⊠Do you⊠Do you usually make screams of pain during sex?â
Dylan clicked his tongue. âGuess youâll have to find out.âÂ
Ryan bit down hard on his tongue, eyes dropping back down to Dylanâs arm as he cleared his throat. âI⊠Donât think that line worked the way you were hoping it would.â
âYeah, I tried to save it and made it so much worseâŠâ
Ryan unwrapped the last bit of bandage left, delicately sliding it off the healing skin. He kept a tentative hand loosely held around Dylanâs arm as he shot Dylan a half smile. âItâs okay. I knew what you were trying to get at.âÂ
Maybe it was the late hour. Maybe it was just because Ryan was quickly falling into this sense of comfort with Dylan that made it easier; easier to say the things that he wanted to say but often held back, unsure what others would think of him if he freely said such things. Not wanting to⊠well, fuck things up, Ryan supposed. But as he said, Dylan just made it easier. Enough to gather the confidence to say, âAnd in that case⊠I do intend to find out.â
That was all it took for Dylan, it seemed. The slightest of flirting back from Ryan, and boom â mouth dry, brain switched off. Not a thought. Just Ryanâs words bouncing around in an empty skull as he stares wide-eyed at Ryan like some sort of creep.Â
It also did a very good job of distracting him from the fact that Ryan was now looking at his exposed stub. For about⊠five seconds, anyway. Then it was a case of being sat here not knowing what to say or where to look as Ryan looked so meticulously over his injury that Dylan was starting to think he was trying to memorize it or something.Â
âItâs, uh⊠Not a pretty sight,â Dylan tried to joke, but the delivery fell flat, along with his lopsided smile. It was true, though. At least in his eyes. It wasâŠÂ swollen, skin bruised and flushed pink, near red. Haggard stitches ran along the curvature of the stump, their dark black marks dug into his skin.Â
Ryanâs eyes flicked up to Dylan, to his downtrodden gaze, and he didnât like that one bit. âYou know what I see?â
âHopefully not a sign of infection?â
âNoââ Ryan blew right past that. ââI see the proof that you faced hell head-on and came through the other side. I see someone who knows heâs still got a long road ahead of him but is ready to face that just the same. You wear this like a badge of honor, Dylan. Because thatâs what it is. This, is you. Be proud.â
Okay, so maybe this was how Dylanâs brain fully malfunctions.
âAnd itâs a part of a very pretty person,â Ryan added on like it was nothing more than an afterthought, not even looking at Dylan as he reached for the fresh gauze. âSo, yes. It is a pretty sight.â
Nope. That did it. Right there.Â
âSweet Jesus, what are you doing to me?â Dylan whispered as Ryan cautiously placed the back of his against the flushed skin of his stump, doing his best to avoid the stitches as he feels for any excessive heat from him.Â
âUm⊠Nothing?â Ryan answered, seemingly deeming his temperature to be okay as he begins applying a fresh layer of gauze over his arm. âIâm just being âRyan Ryanâ. â
âOhhh, thatâs not fair,â Dylan complained, his drawing out of the âohâ bringing out a quiet chuckle from Ryan. âYou canât do that to meâŠâ
âWhy notâŠ?â Ryan asked in reply, still not looking at Dylan but keeping his focus purely on the task at hand, and man... He was doing a good job, but Dylan just wanted to see his goddamn eyesâ
"Donât say I didnât warn you when you keep bringing out âRyan Ryanâ and I fall in love with you in like, three days. Itâll happen. I will cling to you, and you will regret it.â
Finally, finally, those rich encompassing brown eyes meet with his. âSafe to say I have a few regrets. From that night especiallyâŠâ Dylan wasnât sure if the tingles shooting up his arm were from the tightness of the new bandages being secured, or from the feather-touch brushes of Ryanâs fingers as they worked. âThe only regret Iâll have with you? Is not kissing you long before that night by the fire.â
âOh,â Dylan squeaks, having to fight down the urge to punch himself in the face. Oh? Oh?! What kind of a response was âoh?âÂ
âAll done,â Ryan snaps Dylan out of his self-hating thoughts, only struggling a little bit as he pinches and pulls at the latex gloves on his hands to get them off. âLooks good from what I can tell.â
âOh - uh, y-yeah, looks good,â Dylan stammers out in agreement. âHey, so quick question: When the hell did you get so good at flirting?â
Ryan looked in very clear disagreement to that, head jolting back with an affronted frown. âI always was.â
âAlright, let me change the question: Where the hell is all this flirting coming from?â
Ryan balls up the gloves in his hands, chucking them into the trash can in the corner of the room with surprising ease. âDo you want me to stop?â
âGod no.â
Ryan snorted. âI wouldnât really call any of that flirting, anyway. Iâm just⊠saying whatâs true.â
âWell, itâs working a little too well on me, so Iâd class it as flirting.â
âIf you say so.â Ryan found it easier to just agree. âI also havenât slept in like, forty hours? So thatâs probably affecting my filter a little bit.â
âFortyâ?!â Dylan spluttered. âJesus, Ryan, when you said you couldnât sleep--â
âIâm fine--â
âNo, youâre not. Christ, you⊠you should have kicked me out man, try and get some sleep--â
âI wonât. Sleep, I mean. Or kick you out, for that matter.â
âThen⊠Shit. Iâd say Iâd try and help, but Iâm not sure howâŠâ Dylan looked over to the pile of medical supplies Ryan had brought over, wading his good hand through them to get a better look. â I might have some sleeping pills somewhereâŠâ
âGot my own,â Ryan shot down the idea and a shrug of his shoulders. âDidnât work.â
Dylan blew a long puff of air from his mouth, glancing over to the old digital alarm clock collecting dust on Ryanâs bedside cabinet, the numbers and letters blinking â4:24 AMâ at him. âOkay⊠Then letâs switch roles.â
â...I⊠Donât know what that meansâŠâ
âYou helped me, now I help you,â Dylan answers, gesturing with his thumb behind his shoulder to the head of the bed. âGo lay down.â
âI donât think thatâs gonna--â
âGo lay down.â Dylanâs commanding tone caught Ryan by surprise, mouth swinging shut as he blinked in shock. âPleaseâŠâ Dylan added as an afterthought.Â
âAlrightâŠâ Ryan conceded, moving up the bed. He laid back against the bedâs headboard, hands in his lap and legs stretched out in front of him as he watched Dylan fumble with the medical supplies, trying to move them from the bed over to the empty space on the roomâs desk. âYou could have just asked me to do that--â
âI got it!â Dylan insisted, tongue poking out of the corner of his mouth as he concentrates on not dropping everything. He beamed with success once everything had been moved, heading back over to Ryanâs bed, proud smile switching to a frown at the sight of Ryan's plank-like posture. âYou donât look very comfortable.â
âNot really,â Ryan had to admit.Â
âAlright, possibly embarrassing question for you coming up, but one I feel is fairly important.â Dylan clambered onto the bed next to Ryan, leaning back with a sigh as he turned his head to face him. âSo, for me, I slept like a baby when we, uh⊠When we shared a bed back in the hospital. Granted, I slept like a baby that was on a lot of drugs, but it wasnât just that. You made me feelâŠâ Dylan trailed off, admittedly finding himself a little embarrassed to be saying this out loud.Â
âSafe,â Ryan finished for him, a timid smile almost impossible to see pulling at his lips. âYeah, I⊠I slept pretty well, too.â
âOkay, so⊠Whatâdya say?â Dylan offered. âWanna test the theory again?â
âSounds like youâre asking me for a sleepover,â Ryan teased, much to Dylanâs delight.Â
âSure. But maybe without the pillow fight? Thereâs only so much I can do with one hand.â
âIâm not even gonna comment on thatâŠâ Ryan reached over Dylan, flipping the small light switch on the wall next to the bed. The little lamp by him was extinguished, room plunging into darkness, and Ryan froze. He hadnât been expecting it â that sudden wash of fear, ice cold and gripping tight around his chest, ripping away the air in his lungs.Â
But then Dylanâs hand is softly curling into his shirt, guiding him back down to the bed, and just like that, the warmth returns. Ryan lets Dylan pull him down, and they settle together like they had been doing this for years: Ryan curled into Dylanâs side, his head rested atop Dylanâs chest, Dylanâs good arm wrapped him, fingers tracing soothing paths up and down his sleeved arm. Dylan didnât use any more words, and he didnât need to. All of a sudden, with the gentle âthudsâ of Dylanâs heart under his ear, his deep, soft breaths, and the warmth of his skin bleeding into Ryanâs⊠the dark almost felt soothing.Â
And with Dylanâs hold around him⊠Ryan let himself sink into it.Â



